all_o which_o be_v continual_o decline_v after_o they_o have_v once_o pass_v the_o point_n of_o their_o vigour_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o prime_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o perfection_n now_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o faithful_a christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o christianity_n be_v in_o its_o height_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v they_o to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n have_v either_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n or_o more_o ability_n to_o advance_v christianity_n than_o they_o have_v it_o will_v hence_o follow_v then_o that_o those_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v necessary_o the_o pure_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o manner_n and_o christian_a discipline_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o come_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v here_o object_v that_o even_o the_o very_a next_o age_n immediate_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o without_o its_o error_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v hegesippus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d witness_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v a_o virgin_n till_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n time_n but_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o error_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o with_o open_a fce_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o testimony_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o if_o the_o enemy_n immediate_o upon_o the_o set_n of_o these_o star_n of_o the_o church_n their_o presence_n and_o light_n be_v scarce_o shut_v in_o have_v yet_o the_o boldness_n present_o to_o fall_v to_o sow_v his_o evil_a seed_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o opportunity_n to_o do_v this_o in_o those_o age_n which_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o their_o time_n when_o as_o the_o sanctity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o these_o great_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v now_o by_o little_a and_o little_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n humane_a invention_n and_o new_a fancy_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n so_o that_o we_o may_v however_o conclude_v that_o suppose_v that_o christianity_n even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v not_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o free_a from_o it_o than_o the_o succeed_a age_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o be_v therefore_o consequent_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o in_o all_o respect_n it_o be_v here_o something_o like_o what_o the_o poet_n have_v fancy_v of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o succeed_a age_n always_o come_v short_a of_o the_o former_a casaub_v for_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o think_v the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v be_v to_o search_v the_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n chief_o who_o live_v betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o pope_n leo_n or_o till_o pope_n gregory_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o century_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o those_o age_n before_o constantine_n and_o not_o that_o these_o man_n allow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o three_o late_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o that_o of_o the_o three_o former_a if_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o light_n and_o as_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o other_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v prefer_v the_o former_a but_o if_o they_o mean_v otherwise_o and_o be_v indeed_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v real_o more_o pure_a after_o constantine_n time_n than_o before_o they_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o think_v that_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n confess_v the_o distrust_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o cause_n see_v they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v off_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n retreat_v back_o to_o those_o age_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a there_o be_v both_o less_o perfection_n and_o light_n than_o before_o run_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o excellent_a rule_n which_o s._n 195._o cyprian_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n whenever_o the_o channel_n and_o stream_n of_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n corrupt_v but_o however_o let_v their_o meaning_n be_v what_o it_o will_v their_o word_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advantage_n the_o protestant_n cause_n it_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a confession_n that_o those_o opinion_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v with_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v clear_o in_o any_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v during_o the_o three_o first_o century_n for_o if_o they_o be_v find_v clear_o in_o the_o same_o what_o policy_n be_v it_o then_o in_o they_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o three_o follow_a century_n to_o which_o they_o very_o well_o know_v that_o their_o adversary_n attribute_v less_o than_o to_o the_o former_a but_o beside_o this_o tacit_a confession_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a namely_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n very_o little_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o our_o difference_n the_o bless_a christian_n of_o those_o time_n content_v themselves_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o with_o write_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o their_o blood_n shed_v in_o martyrdom_n without_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_n of_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v 2._o because_o as_o learned_a origen_n elegant_o give_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n rather_o than_o by_o sophistry_n and_o the_o artifice_n of_o word_n or_o whither_o because_o their_o continual_a suffering_n give_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o write_v book_n or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n perhaps_o which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o we_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v of_o that_o except_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v very_o little_o write_v by_o other_o in_o these_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o trouble_n to_o eusebius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n 〈◊〉_d have_v little_a or_o no_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o in_o his_o undertake_n and_o tread_v as_o himself_o say_v in_o a_o new_a path_n unbeaten_a by_o any_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o beside_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o few_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n have_v not_o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n but_o be_v lose_v either_o through_o the_o injury_n of_o time_n that_o consume_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o have_v be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n who_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o suppress_v and_o smother_v whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o their_o gust_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o five_o book_n of_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o apology_n of_o quadratus_n atheniensis_fw-la and_o that_o other_o of_o aristides_n the_o write_n of_o castor_n agrippa_n against_o the_o xxiv_o book_n of_o the_o heretic_n basilides_n the_o five_o book_n of_o hegesippus_n the_o work_n of_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o epistle_n of_o pinytus_n cretensis_n the_o write_n of_o philippus_n musanus_n modestus_n bardesanes_n pantaenus_n rhodon_n miltiades_n apollonius_n serapion_n bacchylus_n polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n heraclius_n maximus_n hammonius_n tryphon_n hippolytus_n julius_n africanus_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o who_o we_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v save_v only_o their_o name_n and_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v preserve_v in_o eusebius_n meminit_fw-la s._n hierome_n and_o other_o all_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o of_o these_o time_n which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o be_v some_o certain_a discourse_n of_o
book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la he_o also_o with_o irenaeus_n shut_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n into_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n not_o be_v to_o be_v open_v to_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o allow_v the_o martyr_n their_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o he_o fancy_v to_o be_v some_o place_n beneath_o the_o heaven_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n clausâ_fw-la it_o be_v thy_o blood_n say_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a key_n of_o paradise_n and_o this_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a go_v be_v to_o continue_v close_o shut_v up_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o he_o who_o beside_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a opinion_n from_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n speak_v of_o before_o and_o maintain_v that_o all_o apparition_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v only_o mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o this_o enclosure_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v continue_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o city_n of_o the_o resurgentium_fw-la new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o precious_a stone_n shall_v descend_v miraculous_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v there_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n the_o saint_n so_o long_o live_v in_o it_o in_o very_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o during_o this_o space_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o degree_n some_o of_o they_o rise_v up_o soon_o and_o some_o late_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o hence_o be_v we_o to_o interpret_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o luendum_fw-la small_a sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o man_n by_o the_o lateness_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o that_o etc._n when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v past_a we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n i_o pass_v by_o his_o invective_n against_o second_a marriage_n and_o also_o his_o evil_a opinion_n of_o all_o marriage_n in_o general_n these_o fancy_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o montanus_n his_o paraclete_n but_o as_o for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o have_v many_o fellow_n among_o the_o father_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o namely_o that_o their_o admittitur_fw-la baptism_n signify_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o never_o receive_v any_o heretic_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o first_o rebaptise_v he_o cleanse_v he_o say_v he_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o truth_n account_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o any_o pagan_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o press_v man_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n while_o they_o be_v young_a which_o yet_o be_v the_o present_a custom_n of_o these_o time_n that_o he_o allow_v and_o indeed_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a not_o only_o in_o child_n but_o even_o in_o person_n of_o riper_n year_n counsel_v they_o to_o defer_v it_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o etc._n condition_n disposition_n and_o age._n and_o as_o his_o opinion_n touch_v this_o particular_a be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n so_o do_v he_o not_o much_o dissent_n from_o they_o neither_o in_o some_o other_o for_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o execute_v any_o office_n of_o judicature_n or_o discinxit_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o bind_v or_o imprison_v or_o examine_v any_o man_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n upon_o any_o or_o serve_v in_o war_n under_o any_o other_o say_v express_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o disarm_v s._n peter_n have_v from_o henceforth_o take_v off_o every_o soldier_n belt_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n allow_v not_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o soldiery_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o inadvertency_n of_o 7._o some_o who_o will_v needs_o persuade_v we_o from_o a_o certain_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n which_o themselves_o have_v very_o much_o mistake_v that_o this_o so_o innocent_a and_o peaceable_a father_n maintain_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o inflict_v upon_o they_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o rigorous_a proceed_n be_v as_o far_o from_o his_o thought_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a that_o etc._n he_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o think_v also_o that_o the_o 10._o heavenly_a grace_n and_o prophecy_n end_v in_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o henceforth_o transfer_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v tertullia_n very_o great_a admirer_n call_v he_o absolute_o the_o master_n and_o significans_fw-la who_o never_o let_v any_o day_n pass_v over_o his_o head_n without_o read_v something_o of_o he_o have_v confident_o also_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n as_o namely_o among_o other_o that_o of_o the_o nullity_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n passim_fw-la which_o he_o descend_v every_o where_o very_o stiff_o have_v also_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o his_o time_n consent_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o namely_o cypr._n firmilianus_n metropolitan_a of_o cappadocia_n eccles_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n cappadocia_n pamphilia_n and_o bythinia_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o excommunication_n also_o of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n who_o for_o his_o part_n hold_v a_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o allow_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n without_o rebaptise_v any_o of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o lxxiv_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n whereas_o the_o church_n about_o some_o lxv_o year_n after_o at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d council_n of_o nice_a declare_v null_a the_o baptism_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o by_o permit_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o *_o ii_o general_a council_n go_v yet_o further_o rebaptise_v all_o those_o no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v have_v do_v pagan_n who_o come_v in_o from_o the_o communion_n either_o of_o the_o eunomian_o montanist_n phrygian_n or_o sabellian_o or_o indeed_o any_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o save_v only_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n sabbatians_n novatian_o quartodecimani_n and_o apollinarian_o all_o which_o they_o receive_v without_o rebaptization_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o vii_o canon_n which_o canon_n you_o also_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a code_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a num._n clxx_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n maintain_v each_o of_o they_o their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n the_o one_o of_o they_o admit_v and_o the_o other_o utter_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o heretic_n whereas_o the_o two_o aforenamed_a general_n council_n neither_o admit_v nor_o reject_v save_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o some_o certain_a heretic_n only_o but_o st._n cyprian_n however_o seem_v to_o have_v deal_v herein_o much_o more_o fair_o than_o his_o adversary_n see_v that_o amoventés_fw-fr he_o patient_o endure_v and_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o it_o appear_v clear_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o as_o it_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o etc._n st._n hierome_n whereas_o stephen_n according_a to_o his_o own_o hot_a choleric_a temper_n 204._o declare_v public_o against_o firmilianus_n his_o opinion_n and_o firmil_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o himself_o the_o same_o bless_a putares_fw-la martyr_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o that_o error_n also_o of_o his_o time_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o all_o person_n when_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o
a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o religion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o john_n daille_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n at_o paris_n hieron_n apol._n adv_o ruffin_n fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la erraverint_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la vel_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la scripserint_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la librariis_fw-la imperitis_fw-la eorum_fw-la paulatim_fw-la scripta_fw-la corrupta_fw-la sint_fw-la well_fw-mi certè_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o alexandria_n quasi_fw-la daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la arius_n nasceretur_fw-la innocenter_n quaedam_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la cautè_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la perversorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la calumniam_fw-la declinare_fw-la london_n print_v for_o john_n martin_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o robert_n boulter_n at_o the_o turk_n head_n in_o cornhill_n m.dc.lxxv_o to_o the_o noble_a lady_n anne_z mornay_n lady_n of_o tabarriere_n and_o baroness_n of_o st._n hermine_n etc._n etc._n madam_n it_o be_v now_o almost_o four_o year_n since_o that_o your_o son_n the_o late_a baron_n of_o st._n hermine_n acquaint_v i_o with_o what_o manner_n of_o discourse_n he_o be_v ordinary_o entertain_v at_o court_n by_o those_o who_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o roman_a religion_n the_o rather_o to_o make_v he_o disgust_v the_o reform_a tell_v i_o that_o the_o chief_a argument_n which_o they_o urge_v against_o he_o be_v antiquity_n and_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o although_o of_o himself_o he_o understand_v well_o enough_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n he_o desire_v i_o that_o i_o will_v discover_v unto_o he_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o this_o business_n this_o therefore_o i_o do_v as_o exact_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v and_o give_v he_o my_o judgement_n at_o large_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o discourse_n of_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o like_v so_o well_o that_o conceive_v some_o hope_n from_o thence_o that_o it_o may_v happy_o be_v of_o use_n to_o other_o also_o i_o short_o after_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o digest_v it_o into_o this_o treatise_n you_o now_o see_v it_o have_v therefore_o be_v compose_v at_o first_o for_o his_o service_n i_o have_v resolve_v also_o with_o myself_o to_o have_v dedicate_v it_o to_o his_o name_n purpose_v by_o this_o small_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o affection_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o progress_n in_o piety_n but_o that_o deadly_a blow_n which_o snatch_v he_o from_o we_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n about_o two_o year_n since_o at_o the_o famous_a siege_n of_o bosledue_n have_v leave_v we_o nothing_o of_o he_o now_o save_v only_o the_o spoil_n of_o his_o mortality_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o virtue_n together_o with_o our_o great_a sorrow_n for_o have_v enjoy_v he_o here_o so_o short_a a_o time_n i_o be_o constrain_v madam_n to_o change_v my_o former_a resolution_n for_o to_o dedicate_v my_o book_n to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o many_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n who_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o direct_v their_o discourse_n from_o hence_o below_o to_o those_o who_o god_n have_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o practice_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o fit_n for_o beside_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o thing_n shall_v we_o hold_v discourse_n with_o one_o who_o be_v at_o so_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o can_v possible_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v i_o shall_v account_v it_o also_o if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v hear_v we_o a_o point_n of_o extreme_a inhumanity_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v impiety_n to_o disturb_v that_o perfect_a rest_v his_o bless_a soul_n now_o enjoy_v which_o have_v now_o no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o our_o debate_n or_o discourse_n here_o below_o but_o see_v the_o truth_n now_o in_o a_o most_o pure_a light_n and_o enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a bliss_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v out_o of_o his_o mercy_n crown_v his_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o with_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v whilst_o i_o live_v the_o precious_a memory_n of_o his_o worth_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o wit_n the_o soundness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o fairness_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o those_o other_o choice_a part_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accomplish_v but_o above_o all_o his_o singular_a piety_n which_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o word_n and_o action_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o madam_n as_o for_o this_o small_a treatise_n which_o be_v at_o first_o conceive_v and_o compose_v for_o he_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o without_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o injustice_n present_v it_o to_o any_o other_o but_o yourself_o see_v it_o have_v please_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v you_o heir_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v this_o consideration_n only_o have_v embolden_v i_o to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v not_o so_o suitable_a to_o that_o sorrow_n which_o have_v of_o late_o cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o your_o house_n it_o have_v please_v god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n to_o deprive_v you_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o child_n to_o add_v that_o also_o of_o your_o noble_a husband_n but_o my_o desire_n of_o avoid_v the_o be_v unjust_a have_v force_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o uncivil_o troublesome_a see_v i_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o theft_n shall_v i_o have_v any_o long_o withhold_v from_o you_o that_o which_o be_v your_o right_n by_o this_o sad_a title_n of_o inheritance_n be_v please_v therefore_o madam_n to_o receive_v this_o book_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o your_o decease_a son_n which_o i_o now_o honest_o restore_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o some_o time_n concealment_n of_o it_o in_o my_o study_n this_o name_n i_o know_v will_v oblige_v you_o to_o afford_v it_o some_o place_n in_o your_o closet_n which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v at_o present_a desire_n for_o as_o for_o the_o read_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o your_o exquisite_a piety_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o infinite_o much_o firm_a ground_n than_o these_o dispute_n have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o it_o i_o know_v also_o that_o your_o present_a condition_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o you._n and_o if_o you_o shall_v chance_v to_o desire_v to_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v comfort_v you_o and_o shall_v have_v allay_v the_o violence_n of_o your_o grief_n to_o who_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v powerful_o to_o effect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o shed_v forth_o his_o most_o holy_a grace_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a mercy_n preserve_v long_o and_o happy_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o that_o goodly_a and_o bless_a family_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you._n this_o madam_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n daille_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o father_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o what_o their_o sense_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o same_o 2._o because_o that_o their_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o and_o clear_o understand_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o without_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n can_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o the_o satisfy_a the_o understanding_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o it_o know_v to_o be_v certain_o true_a the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o medium_n follow_v i._o we_o have_v very_o little_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z century_n pag._n 1._o ii_o those_o write_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n treat_v of_o matter_n very_o far_o different_a
s._n justin_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n who_o write_v his_o second_o apology_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o five_o book_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o write_v not_o long_o after_o he_o three_o excellent_a and_o learned_a piece_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o century_n divers_a book_n of_o tertullian_n who_o be_v famous_a about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n and_o other_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n cclxi_o the_o write_n of_o arnobius_n and_o of_o lactantius_n his_o scholar_n and_o some_o few_o other_o for_o as_o for_o origen_n s._n cyprian_n contemporary_a who_o alone_o have_v we_o but_o all_o his_o write_n entire_a will_v be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o give_v we_o more_o light_a and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o business_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v but_o very_o little_a of_o he_o leave_v we_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o too_o most_o miserable_o abuse_v and_o corrupt_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o almost_o innumerable_a write_n of_o this_o great_a and_o incomparable_a person_n not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o time_n nor_o the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n who_o have_v deal_v much_o worse_o with_o he_o than_o so_o many_o age_n and_o century_n of_o year_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o his_o time_n down_o to_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o well-nigh_o all_o that_o we_o have_v leave_v we_o which_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n for_o as_o for_o those_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o time_n but_o be_v indeed_o either_o confess_v to_o be_v supposititious_a by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o or_o be_v reject_v by_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a and_o probable_a ground_n these_o be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o or_o account_v here_o in_o clear_v the_o controversy_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o write_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n have_v i_o confess_v outgo_v the_o former_a for_o number_n and_o good_a fortune_n too_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v come_v down_o safe_a to_o our_o hand_n but_o they_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o other_o in_o weight_n and_o authority_n especial_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o maintain_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n too_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n have_v its_o declining_n by_o little_a and_o little_a lose_v in_o every_o age_n some_o certain_a degree_n of_o its_o primitive_a and_o native_a purity_n and_o beside_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n perhaps_o to_o fear_v lest_o the_o multitude_n of_o writer_n of_o these_o two_o age_n trouble_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o paucity_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o precede_a and_o that_o as_o before_o we_o suffer_v under_o scarcity_n we_o now_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o their_o multitude_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o of_o book_n serve_v as_o much_o sometime_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o opinion_n of_o any_o public_a body_n as_o silence_n itself_o our_o mind_n be_v then_o extreme_o confound_v and_o perplex_v while_o it_o labour_v to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a amid_o so_o many_o differently-biassed_n particular_n whereof_o each_o endeavour_n to_o express_v the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o among_o so_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o spirit_n and_o tongue_n you_o shall_v very_o hardly_o meet_v with_o two_o person_n that_o shall_v deliver_v to_o you_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n be_v after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o way_n of_o representation_n how_o unanimous_a soever_o their_o consent_n may_v otherwise_o be_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o this_o variety_n although_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v notwithstanding_o the_o foundation_n itself_o to_o appear_v different_a also_o chap._n ii_o reason_n ii_o that_o those_o write_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o century_n treat_v of_o matter_n very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o present_a controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o suppose_v that_o neither_o the_o want_n of_o book_n in_o the_o three_o first_o century_n nor_o yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o three_o follow_v shall_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o these_o inconvenience_n it_o will_v however_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o discover_v out_o of_o they_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o author_n have_v be_v touch_v those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n now_o controvert_v for_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n these_o author_n according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o time_n require_v employ_v themselves_o either_o in_o justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o such_o crime_n wherewith_o it_o be_v most_o false_o and_o injurious_o charge_v or_o else_o in_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o paganism_n or_o in_o convince_a the_o hard-hearted_a jew_n or_o in_o confute_v the_o prodigious_a foolery_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n or_o in_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o patience_n and_o martyrdom_n or_o in_o expound_v some_o certain_a passage_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o thing_n have_v very_o little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n of_o which_o they_o never_o speak_v syllable_n unless_o they_o accidental_o or_o by_o chance_n let_v a_o word_n drop_n from_o they_o towards_o this_o side_n or_o that_o side_n yet_o without_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o we_o or_o of_o our_o controversy_n although_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n sometime_o light_v upon_o passage_n wherein_o they_o conceive_v they_o have_v discover_v their_o own_o opinion_n clear_o deliver_v though_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o without_o ground_n just_a as_o he_o do_v that_o hear_v a_o ring_n of_o bell_n think_v they_o perfect_o â—ounded_v out_o unto_o he_o what_o he_o in_o his_o own_o thought_n have_v fancy_v justin_n martyr_n and_o tertullian_n theophilus_n and_o lactantius_n clemens_n and_o arnobius_n show_v the_o heathen_a the_o vainness_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o jupiter_n and_o juno_n be_v but_o mortal_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n irenaeus_n bend_v his_o whole_a force_n against_o the_o prodigious_a opinion_n of_o basilides_n the_o valentinian_o and_o other_o gnostic_n who_o be_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o most_o chimaerical_a divinity_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o fancy_n of_o man._n tertullian_n also_o whip_v they_o as_o they_o well_o deserve_v it_o but_o he_o especial_o take_v martion_n hermâ—genes_n apelles_n praxcas_n and_o other_o to_o task_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n or_o two_o principle_n and_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n cyprian_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o discipline_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n arius_n macedonius_n eunomius_n photinus_n pelagius_n and_o afterward_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n make_v work_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o man_n against_o the_o person_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o its_o grace_n which_o have_v now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n lie_v bury_v and_o forget_v be_v the_o matter_n debate_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n then_o write_v that_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n what_o relation_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o all_o this_o to_o the_o business_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n or_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a point_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o which_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v handle_v express_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o perhaps_o too_o never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o be_v very_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o silence_n of_o these_o father_n in_o these_o point_n which_o some_o set_v so_o much_o by_o be_v not_o whole_o mute_a and_o perhaps_o also_o it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n
but_o certain_o not_o on_o their_o side_n who_o maintain_v they_o affirmative_o but_o however_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o genuine_a write_n of_o these_o father_n you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n express_o urge_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o opinion_n i_o shall_v most_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o wise_a man_n make_v up_o but_o one_o entire_a body_n the_o part_n whereof_o have_v a_o certain_a correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v express_o to_o give_v a_o guess_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v other_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o at_o all_o in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o improbable_a that_o he_o maintain_v any_o one_o position_n which_o shall_v manifest_o clash_v with_o his_o other_o tenet_n or_o that_o he_o reject_v any_o thing_n that_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o disputation_n presuppose_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hang_v all_o close_a together_o no_o one_o position_n contradict_v another_o but_o have_v all_o its_o part_n unite_v and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o altogether_o unquestionable_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v it_o require_v also_o a_o sharp_a pierce_a wit_n which_o ready_o and_o clear_o apprehend_v the_o connexion_n of_o each_o several_a point_n a_o excellent_a memory_n to_o retain_v faithful_o whatever_o position_n the_o ancient_n have_v maintain_v and_o a_o solid_a judgement_n free_a from_o all_o pre-occupation_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o tenet_n maintain_v at_o this_o day_n and_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o these_o quality_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o the_o fit_a man_n to_o make_v profitable_a use_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o likely_a of_o any_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v add_v here_o other_o that_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v some_o certain_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o whole_a method_n be_v vain_a and_o useless_a as_o be_v also_o that_o which_o make_v use_v of_o argumentation_n and_o reason_n mean_n which_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o doctor_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o certainty_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n be_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o clear_a and_o express_v text_n only_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o will_v not_o if_o we_o be_v wife_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o of_o the_o aforenamed_a point_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v they_o in_o express_a term_n deliver_v in_o their_o write_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n that_o we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n see_v then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n those_o testimony_n only_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o be_v express_v and_o likewise_o that_o of_o these_o point_n now_o controvert_v there_o be_v searce_o any_o thing_n find_v express_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o logical_o and_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n according_a to_o these_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n touch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n chap._n iii_o reason_n iii_o that_o those_o write_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o all_o true_o such_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o supposition_n and_o forge_v either_o long_o since_o or_o of_o late_a time_n i_o come_v now_o to_o more_o important_a consideration_n these_o two_o former_a though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v be_v yet_o but_o trivial_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o confusion_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n true_o to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v their_o author_n and_o what_o the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o difficulty_n proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o forge_v book_n which_o be_v false_o attribute_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o like_a have_v happen_v also_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o science_n insomuch_o that_o the_o critic_n at_o this_o day_n be_v sufficient_o trouble_v in_o discover_v both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o humanity_n which_o be_v forge_v and_o supposititious_a piece_n and_o which_o be_v true_a and_o legitimate_a but_o this_o abuse_n have_v not_o reign_v any_o where_o more_o gross_o and_o take_v to_o itself_o more_o liberty_n than_o towards_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n all_o man_n complain_v on_o this_o both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o and_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o these_o confusion_n though_o oftentimes_o with_o little_a success_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o passion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o ordinary_o judge_v of_o book_n according_a to_o their_o own_o interest_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n and_o reject_v all_o those_o that_o any_o whit_n contradict_v they_o but_o defend_v those_o which_o speak_v of_o their_o side_n how_o good_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o otherwise_o chance_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o judge_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n by_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o we_o it_o be_v then_o cyprian_a and_o chrysostome_n if_o not_o it_o be_v some_o ignorant_a modern_a fellow_n or_o else_o some_o malicious_a person_n who_o will_v fain_o cover_v his_o own_o filthiness_n under_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o these_o excellent_a person_n now_o if_o it_o be_v passion_n only_o that_o render_v the_o business_n obscure_a we_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o quit_v our_o hand_n of_o it_o by_o strip_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_a to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o moderate_a man_n will_v find_v enough_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o obscurity_n oftentimes_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o sometime_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o clear_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o error_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o â—alse_a to_o the_o true_a for_o these_o forgery_n be_v not_o new_a and_o of_o yesteryesterday_o but_o the_o abuse_n have_v be_v on_o foot_n above_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o heretic_n to_o gain_v their_o own_o dream_n the_o great_a authority_n 22._o vent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o even_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o great_a s._n 552._o basil_n archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n write_v a_o particular_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_a allege_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n against_o a_o certain_a passage_n produce_v by_o the_o iconocla_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o idle_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o travel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o tract_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n be_v now_o extant_a if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v perhaps_o do_v we_o good_a service_n in_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o very_a many_o ridiculous_a piece_n which_o now_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o ancient_a christian_n s._n c._n hierome_n reject_v divers_a apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o first_o disciple_n as_o namely_o of_o s._n peter_n of_o barnabas_n and_o other_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n 6._o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n by_o the_o seven_o council_n now_o if_o these_o wretched_a knave_n have_v be_v thus_o saucy_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o
their_o name_n how_o much_o more_o likely_a be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o make_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o father_n and_o indeed_o this_o kind_n of_o imposture_n have_v always_o be_v very_o ordinary_a thus_o we_o read_v 6._o that_o the_o nestorian_n sometime_o publish_v a_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o first_o broacher_n of_o their_o heresy_n 2._o and_o likewise_o that_o the_o eutychist_n also_o vent_v certain_a book_n of_o apollinaris_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n only_o to_o abuse_v the_o simple_a people_n leontius_n have_v write_v a_o express_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_a wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o man_n abuse_v particular_o the_o name_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o also_o say_v particular_o that_o the_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o turrianus_n the_o jesuit_n voss_n gerardus_n vossius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o gregorius_n neocaesariensis_n for_o a_o true_a and_o legitimate_a piece_n of_o the_o say_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o true_o he_o but_o the_o bastard_n issue_n of_o the_o heretic_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o like_a judgement_n do_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la give_v of_o the_o xii_o anathema_n lat._n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n the_o monothelite_n also_o take_v the_o same_o course_n forge_v a_o oration_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n council_n and_o direct_v to_o vigilius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o two_o other_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o vigilius_n direct_v to_o justinian_n and_o theodora_n wherein_o their_o heresy_n be_v in_o express_a term_n deliver_v and_o these_o three_o piece_n be_v afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o five_o council_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o patriarch_n palace_n in_o constantinople_n council_n but_o this_o imposture_n be_v discover_v and_o convince_v in_o the_o vi_o council_n for_o otherwise_o who_o will_v not_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o see_v these_o false_a piece_n in_o so_o authentic_a a_o copy_n i_o bring_v but_o these_o few_o example_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n but_o a_o taste_n only_o of_o what_o the_o heretic_n not_o only_o dare_v but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o since_o which_o time_n in_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o image_n in_o church_n 5._o and_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a contestation_n you_o shall_v find_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a than_o the_o mutual_a reproach_n that_o the_o several_a party_n cast_v at_o each_o other_o 4._o accuse_v each_o other_o of_o forge_v the_o piece_n of_o author_n which_o they_o produce_v each_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n judge_v you_o therefore_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o heretic_n use_v the_o same_o artifice_n and_o the_o same_o diligence_n now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o century_n since_o though_o in_o different_a cause_n may_v not_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o spurious_a piece_n send_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o do_v but_o think_v whether_o or_o no_o we_o may_v not_o chance_v to_o converse_v with_o a_o heretic_n sometime_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o father_n before_o we_o and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n disguise_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o a_o friend_n so_o that_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o sometime_o receive_v and_o deliver_v for_o maxim_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o better_a than_o the_o very_a dream_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o discover_v their_o venom_n at_o the_o first_o dash_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o heretical_a position_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o only_o cunning_o cast_v in_o here_o and_o there_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o it_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o heresy_n as_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o only_o which_o make_v the_o knavery_n the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o more_o dangerous_a but_o suppose_v that_o this_o juggle_a trick_n of_o the_o heretic_n may_v have_v very_o much_o corrupt_v the_o old_a book_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v we_o no_o other_o spurious_a piece_n than_o what_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a but_o that_o which_o render_v the_o evil_a almost_o uncurable_a be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o this_o kind_n of_o forgery_n have_v be_v both_o very_a ordinary_a and_o very_o ancient_a i_o impute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o those_o man_n who_o before_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v be_v the_o transcriber_n and_o copier_n out_o of_o manuscript_n of_o who_o negligence_n and_o boldness_n in_o corrupt_v of_o book_n s._n hierome_n very_o much_o complain_v even_o in_o his_o time_n 1._o scribunt_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la quod_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la alienos_fw-la errores_fw-la emendare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la suos_fw-la that_o be_v they_o write_v not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o correct_v other_o man_n error_n they_o show_v their_o own_o we_o may_v very_o well_o presume_v that_o what_o liberty_n these_o man_n take_v in_o corrupt_v they_o take_v the_o same_o in_o forge_v book_n too_o especial_o since_o this_o last_o course_n be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o which_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o by_o alter_v or_o corrupt_v the_o book_n they_o write_v they_o can_v not_o make_v any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o whereas_o in_o forge_v new_a book_n and_o vent_v they_o under_o great_a and_o eminent_a name_n they_o put_v they_o off_o both_o fast_o and_o dear_a so_o likewise_o if_o there_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n any_o book_n that_o have_v either_o no_o author_n name_n or_o have_v any_o it_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a or_o a_o taint_a one_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o evil_a mark_n may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o vent_n of_o it_o they_o will_v raze_v it_o out_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o inscribe_v it_o present_o with_o some_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o venerable_a name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o the_o reputation_n and_o favour_n that_o that_o name_n have_v find_v in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o better_a put_v off_o their_o false_a ware_n as_o for_o example_n the_o name_n of_o novatianus_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v just_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o christian_a ear_n as_o that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v the_o more_o esteem_v both_o for_o the_o age_n wit_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o person_n now_o the_o transcriber_n consider_v this_o with_o himself_o without_o any_o other_o design_n or_o end_n than_o only_o of_o his_o own_o private_a gain_n have_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v a_o exchange_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n that_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v indeed_o novatianus_n his_o as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v also_o by_o s._n ruff._n hierome_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o both_o the_o birth_n and_o fortune_n of_o that_o other_o piece_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la have_v be_v if_o not_o the_o very_a same_o yet_o at_o least_o not_o much_o unlike_a that_o of_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v title_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la christi_fw-la 444._o which_o be_v compose_v and_o send_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n without_o set_v down_o his_o name_n as_o himself_o there_o testify_v have_v be_v vent_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyprian_n only_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o manuscript-monger_n and_o it_o have_v former_o always_o pass_v and_o do_v still_o pass_v for_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o it_o can_v be_v his_o as_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o 8._o very_a many_o of_o the_o learned_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o
the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n have_v some_o name_n in_o the_o church_n though_o nothing_o near_o so_o great_a a_o one_o as_o cyprian_n have_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o afore-named_n merchant_n have_v inscribe_v with_o s._n cyprian_n name_v that_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v write_v by_o ruffinus_n beside_o the_o avarice_n of_o these_o librarii_n their_o own_o ignorance_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o they_o consult_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n produce_v no_o small_a number_n of_o these_o spurious_a piece_n for_o when_o either_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o name_n or_o of_o the_o style_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o or_o any_o other_o seem_a reason_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o anonymous_n book_n be_v the_o work_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ancient_a author_n they_o present_o copy_v it_o out_o under_o the_o say_v author_n name_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o world_n for_o such_o and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o over_z to_z posterity_n but_o all_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o transcriber_n only_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o author_n themselves_o have_v contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o imposture_n for_o there_o have_v be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n some_o that_o have_v be_v so_o sottish_o ambitious_a and_o so_o desirous_a at_o what_o rate_n soever_o to_o have_v their_o conception_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o find_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o please_v and_o get_v applause_n abroad_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v vent_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n choose_v rather_o to_o see_v they_o receive_v and_o honour_v under_o this_o false_a habit_n than_o disdain_v and_o slight_v under_o their_o own_o true_a one_o these_o man_n according_a as_o their_o several_a ability_n have_v be_v have_v imitate_v the_o style_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o father_n either_o more_o or_o less_o happy_o and_o have_v bold_o present_v these_o issue_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o the_o world_n under_o their_o name_n the_o world_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v always_o be_v the_o least_o subtle_a have_v very_o ready_o collect_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v these_o false_a birth_n and_o have_v by_o degree_n fill_v all_o their_o library_n with_o they_o other_o have_v be_v move_v to_o use_v the_o same_o artifice_n not_o out_o of_o ambition_n but_o some_o other_o irregular_a fancy_n as_o those_o man_n have_v do_v who_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a affection_n either_o to_o such_o a_o person_n or_o to_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v fall_v to_o write_v of_o the_o same_o under_o the_o name_n of_o some_o author_n of_o good_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n to_o make_v it_o pass_v the_o more_o current_o abroad_o just_o as_o that_o priest_n do_v who_o publish_v a_o book_n entitle_v 17._o the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o tecla_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n john_n he_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v he_o to_o do_v it_o such_o be_v the_o boldness_n also_o of_o ruffinus_n 2._o a_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n who_o s._n hierome_n just_o reprehend_v so_o sharp_o and_o in_o so_o many_o place_n who_o to_o vindicate_v origen_n honour_n write_v a_o apology_n for_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n a_o holy_a and_o renown_a martyr_n although_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v he_o have_v take_v it_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o six_o book_n that_o eusebius_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o partly_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n in_o it_o some_o such_o like_a fancy_n it_o be_v that_o move_v he_o also_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o one_o sextus_n a_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n sixtus_n the_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v receive_v the_o more_o favourable_o what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o this_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o very_a same_o age_n there_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o great_a note_n than_o the_o former_a who_o dislike_a that_o hierome_n have_v translate_v the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n frame_v a_o epistle_n under_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o repent_v himself_o of_o have_v do_v it_o which_o epistle_n even_o in_o s._n hierome_n life-time_n though_o without_o his_o knowledge_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o say_a author_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o africa_n who_o can_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o bold_a attempt_n 2._o have_v not_o s._n hierome_n himself_o relate_v the_o story_n and_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o therein_o i_o must_v impute_v also_o to_o a_o fancy_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n though_o certain_o more_o innocent_a than_o the_o other_o the_o spread_a abroad_o of_o so_o many_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibylls_n which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o of_o the_o first_o christian_n only_o to_o prepare_v the_o pagan_n to_o relish_v this_o doctrine_n the_o better_a 7._o as_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o celsus_n in_o origen_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o be_v that_o even_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o this_o artifice_n to_o promote_v the_o interest_n either_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o their_o passion_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o greek_n 457._o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o of_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n zozimus_n and_o boniface_n who_o to_o authorise_v the_o title_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o african_a forge_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n certain_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o allege_v they_o for_o such_o divers_a time_n 3._o in_o the_o council_n in_o africa_n which_o notwithstanding_o after_o a_o long_a and_o diligent_a search_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a although_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o send_v as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o get_v the_o best_a and_o true_a copy_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o indeed_o have_v the_o canon_n and_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o this_o day_n though_o it_o have_v since_o that_o time_n pass_v through_o so_o many_o several_a hand_n any_o such_o thing_n in_o itâ—_n no_o not_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o those_o very_a man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o interest_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o that_o of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la who_o publish_v his_o latin_a collection_n of_o they_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 525._o nor_o in_o any_o other_o either_o ancient_n or_o modern_a for_o at_o for_o that_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o one_o friar_n john_n 20._o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a copy_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v always_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n at_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o safety_n and_o care_n that_o may_v be_v out_o of_o which_o copy_n they_o have_v transcribe_v the_o say_a canon_n i_o confess_v this_o copy_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o very_o close_a under_o lock_n and_o seal_n see_v that_o three_o of_o their_o pope_n namely_o zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v it_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o pretend_a title_n against_o the_o african_a father_n though_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a strange_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o this_o man_n who_o come_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o shall_v now_o at_o last_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o cause_n whereas_o those_o very_a person_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o custody_n never_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v one_o syllable_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o rare_a book_n be_v never_o open_v save_v only_o in_o the_o brain_n of_o this_o doctor_n where_o only_o it_o be_v both_o frame_v and_o seal_v up_o bring_v forth_o and_o vanish_v all_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o man_n that_o have_v come_v after_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o this_o chimerical_a
too_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o gross_a a_o piece_n of_o forgery_n what_o have_v they_o not_o since_o in_o these_o late_a time_n while_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o many_o age_n lay_v cover_v with_o so_o thick_a darkness_n dare_v to_o do_v but_o as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v neither_o accuse_v nor_o excuse_v at_o present_a these_o man_n proceed_n but_o shall_v only_o conclude_v that_o see_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n before_o they_o come_v to_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v sometime_o be_v find_v to_o use_v these_o juggle_a trick_n it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o people_n may_v imagine_v to_o discover_v out_o of_o those_o write_n which_o now_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n what_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o like_a inclination_n produce_v the_o very_a same_o effect_n in_o the_o five_o council_n council_n where_o a_o letter_n forge_v under_o the_o name_n of_o theodoret_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n be_v both_o read_v and_o by_o a_o general_a silence_n approve_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o evident_o false_a that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o cause_v the_o body_n of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n have_v convince_v it_o of_o falsehood_n and_o brand_v it_o as_o spurious_a such_o another_o precious_a piece_n be_v that_o foolish_a story_n of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n berytus_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o very_o ample_a manner_n council_n in_o the_o vii_o council_n and_o goes_z forsooth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n athanasius_n but_o be_v indeed_o so_o tasteless_a a_o piece_n and_o so_o unworthy_a the_o gallantry_n and_o clearness_n of_o that_o great_a wit_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n athan._n both_o nannius_n bellarmine_n and_o possevine_v have_v plain_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o athanasius_n i_o shall_v place_v in_o this_o rank_a the_o so_o much_o cry_v up_o deed_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n which_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n be_v account_v as_o a_o most_o valid_a and_o most_o authentic_a evidence_n and_o have_v also_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o decree_n and_o so_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o agobio_n 511._o against_o the_o opposition_n of_o laurentius_n valla._n certain_o those_o very_a man_n who_o at_o this_o day_n maintain_v the_o donation_n do_v notwithstanding_o disclaim_v this_o evidence_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o forgery_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o the_o first_o pope_n as_o clemens_n anacletus_fw-la euaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n and_o other_o down_z to_z the_o time_n of_o siricius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ccclxxxv_o which_o the_o world_n read_v under_o these_o venerable_a title_n at_o the_o least_o for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o by_o which_o have_v be_v decide_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o many_o controversy_n and_o especial_o the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n which_o show_v plain_a enough_o the_o inclination_n shall_v i_o call_v itâ—_n or_o rather_o the_o purpose_a design_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o first_o vent_v they_o abroad_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o notwithstanding_o be_v account_v forge_v even_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o their_o own_o party_n hieron_n as_o namely_o henricus_fw-la kâ—ltheisen_n nicolas_n cusanus_fw-la jo._n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la both_o cardinal_n erasmus_n jo._n driedo_n claudius_n espensaeus_n cassander_n simon_n vigour_n baronius_n and_o other_o as_o indeed_o their_o forgery_n appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o barbarousness_n of_o their_o style_n the_o error_n that_o you_o meet_v with_o every_o foot_n in_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o in_o history_n the_o piece_n that_o they_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o steal_v here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o several_a author_n who_o book_n we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o show_v and_o also_o by_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o century_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v of_o they_o now_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o the_o six_o or_o seven_o last_o century_n where_o in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a article_n of_o faith_n most_o eager_o by_o they_o press_v and_o establish_v there_o have_v be_v more_o need_n than_o ever_o of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o scarcity_n of_o opposer_n they_o have_v much_o better_a opportunity_n than_o before_o to_o forge_v what_o book_n they_o please_v this_o abuse_n the_o world_n be_v never_o free_a from_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o light_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o last_o century_n at_o what_o time_n erasmus_n by_o name_n give_v we_o a_o account_n how_o he_o himself_o have_v discover_v one_o of_o these_o wretched_a knave_n who_o ordinary_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o own_o egg_n in_o another_o man_n nest_n put_v his_o own_o foolery_n on_o s._n hierome_n particular_o and_o on_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o who_o know_v what_o those_o many_o book_n be_v that_o be_v daily_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o selfsame_a shop_n that_o of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o these_o kind_n of_o knack_n be_v it_o not_o very_o probable_a that_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o dexterity_n in_o forge_v and_o vent_v these_o false_a ware_n will_v rather_o in_o these_o day_n increase_v than_o abate_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o trade_n so_o that_o if_o beside_o what_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o avarice_n and_o ignorance_n of_o transcriber_n of_o manuscript_n and_o the_o ambition_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v forth_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o have_v yet_o so_o many_o other_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n this_o way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o along_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o last_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n although_o they_o have_v their_o several_a end_n we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v at_o all_o if_o now_o in_o this_o last_o age_n we_o see_v such_o a_o monstrous_a number_n of_o write_n false_o father_v upon_o the_o ancient_n which_o if_o they_o be_v all_o put_v together_o will_v make_v little_a less_o than_o a_o four_o or_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o learned_a have_v note_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o do_v ordinary_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o late_a tome_n of_o edition_n and_o that_o some_o have_v write_v whole_a book_n upon_o this_o very_a subject_n as_o namely_o ant._n possevine_n apparatus_fw-la bellarmine_n catalogue_n scultetus_n his_o medulla_n patrum_fw-la rivet_n critic_n and_o the_o like_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v have_v note_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a labour_n and_o almost_o equal_a to_o the_o former_a to_o read_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o modern_n as_o there_o be_v and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o their_o judgement_n neither_o without_o a_o due_a examination_n have_v of_o they_o for_o each_o of_o they_o have_v be_v prepossess_v with_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o party_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o before_o they_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n who_o shall_v warrant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a interest_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o suspicion_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v but_o any_o whit_n verse_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v desire_v i_o to_o prove_v my_o assertion_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o than_o the_o conflict_n and_o disagreement_n in_o judgement_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o man_n the_o one_o of_o they_o oftentimes_o let_v pass_n for_o pure_a metal_n what_o the_o other_o perhaps_o will_v throw_v by_o for_o dross_n which_o difference_n be_v find_v not_o only_o betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v of_o quite_o opposite_a religion_n but_o which_o be_v more_o even_o betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o persuasion_n
those_o who_o we_o name_v not_o long_o before_o who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n cry_v down_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o first_o pope_n franciscus_n turrianus_n a_o jesuit_n receive_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o all_o in_o a_o tract_n write_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n 51._o baronius_n call_v the_o recognition_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o clemens_n romanus_n a_o gulf_n of_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n full_a of_o prodigious_a lie_n and_o frantic_a foolery_n antiqui_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v either_o by_o clemens_n or_o else_o by_o some_o other_o author_n as_o learned_a and_o as_o ancient_a as_o he_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v those_o fragment_n publish_v by_o nicol._n faber_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hilary_n for_o good_a and_o legitimate_a piece_n and_o some_o other_o again_o reject_v they_o erasmus_n sixtus_n senensis_n melchior_n canus_n and_o baronius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v false_o attribute_v to_o s._n hierome_n christophorus_n à _fw-fr castro_n a_o spanish_a jesuit_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a cardinal_n cajetan_n laurentius_n valla_n erasmus_n and_o some_o other_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n for_o suspect_v and_o spurious_a baronius_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writer_n maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o legitimate_a turrianus_n bovin_n and_o some_o other_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o legitimate_a piece_n but_o baronius_n possevine_n petavius_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o they_o and_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infinite_a variety_n of_o divide_a judgement_n in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o their_o book_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o late_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o point_n of_o criticism_n as_o he_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o disputation_n now_o i_o will_v willing_o be_v inform_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v amid_o these_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o what_o path_n he_o shall_v take_v where_o he_o meet_v with_o so_o disagree_v guide_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o these_o author_n have_v do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o this_o design_n without_o any_o particular_a affection_n or_o partiality_n how_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v their_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o undertake_n be_v it_o a_o light_a business_n think_v you_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o cruzet_n and_o there_o to_o purify_v and_o refine_v it_o and_o to_o separate_v all_o the_o dross_n from_o it_o which_o have_v so_o deep_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n be_v not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v tie_v and_o fasten_v on_o to_o it_o but_o even_o thorough_o mix_v unite_a and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o this_o work_n require_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o refine_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o exquisite_a wit_n a_o quick_a pierce_a eye_n a_o perfect_a ear_n a_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n in_o all_o history_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o ancient_a tongue_n and_o a_o long_a and_o continue_a conversation_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n both_o ancient_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n and_o modern_a to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o their_o inclination_n and_o which_o way_n their_o pulse_n beat_v to_o understand_v right_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n invention_n and_o method_n in_o write_v each_o age_n each_o nation_n and_o each_o author_n have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a way_n in_o all_o these_o now_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o be_v hardly_o produce_v in_o a_o whole_a age_n as_o for_o those_o man_n who_o in_o our_o time_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o part_n of_o criticism_n who_o know_v not_o who_o see_v not_o that_o but_o read_v they_o how_o many_o of_o these_o forename_a quality_n be_v want_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o discovery_n i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a very_o easy_o to_o find_v out_o the_o imposture_n of_o a_o bungle_a fool_n that_o have_v ill_o counterfeit_v the_o stamp_n colour_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o piece_n which_o he_o will_v father_n upon_o some_o other_o man_n or_o that_o shall_v for_o example_n endeavour_v to_o represent_v either_o s._n hierome_n or_o s._n chrysostome_n with_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o shall_v make_v they_o speak_v barbarous_a language_n bad_a latin_a and_o bad_a greek_a or_o else_o perhaps_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n thing_n or_o author_n as_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o these_o man_n or_o shall_v make_v they_o treat_v of_o matter_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o maintain_v opinion_n which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o or_o reject_v those_o which_o they_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o have_v hold_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v those_o piece_n which_o our_o critic_n have_v decry_v and_o note_v unto_o we_o as_o spurious_a but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v chance_v to_o bring_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o some_o able_a master_n that_o shall_v have_v full_o and_o exact_o learn_v both_o the_o language_n history_n manner_n alliance_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v bold_o thrust_v himself_o into_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v happy_a use_n of_o all_o these_o assure_v yourself_o that_o our_o aristarchus_n will_v be_v here_o as_o much_o puzzle_v to_o discover_v this_o juggler_n as_o they_o be_v once_o in_o france_n to_o convince_v the_o imposture_n of_o martin_n guerre_fw-fr now_o how_o can_v we_o imagine_v but_o that_o among_o so_o many_o several_a person_n that_o have_v for_o their_o several_a purpose_n employ_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o forgery_n there_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v in_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n very_o many_o able_a man_n who_o have_v have_v the_o skill_n so_o artificial_o to_o imitate_v the_o fancy_n and_o style_n of_o the_o person_n who_o they_o act_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v they_o especial_o if_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o name_n as_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o author_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n leave_v we_o either_o of_o his_o style_n discourse_n or_o opinion_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o examination_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o be_v a_o very_a cunning_a fellow_n and_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n that_o undertake_v to_o write_v under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n for_o we_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o any_o true_a legitimate_a piece_n of_o this_o author_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v this_o cheat_n the_o discovery_n must_v needs_o be_v difficult_a and_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hard_a if_o he_o have_v but_o use_v a_o more_o modest_a and_o less_o swell_a manner_n of_o expression_n whereas_o for_o those_o other_o who_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v make_v bold_a with_o the_o name_n of_o s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o the_o like_a of_o who_o legitimate_a write_n we_o have_v very_o many_o piece_n leave_v we_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n mere_o by_o the_o style_n those_o gothick_n and_o rude_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o grace_n and_o elegancy_n of_o these_o great_a author_n than_o a_o ass_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o warble_n of_o the_o nightingale_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v another_o help_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v stand_v we_o in_o more_o stead_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o who_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o live_v either_o before_o or_o in_o their_o own_o time_n s._n hierome_n among_o the_o latin_n have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o who_o name_n and_o write_n he_o know_v of_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o his_o own_o which_o be_v afterward_o continue_v by_o gennadius_n to_o this_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o incomparable_a work_n of_o the_o patriarch_n photius_n which_o he_o call_v his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o this_o
our_o age_n where_o this_o great_a person_n have_v give_v we_o his_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o this_o help_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justify_v a_o book_n if_o it_o be_v find_v mention_v by_o these_o author_n the_o other_o be_v in_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o conclude_v only_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o a_o suspect_a book_n for_o some_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o forgery_n as_o we_o have_v former_o say_v other_o have_v favour_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n some_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v they_o and_o some_o other_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o whatsoever_o their_o reason_n have_v be_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o those_o that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n themselves_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v favour_v they_o there_o be_v good_a store_n of_o example_n as_o justin_n martyr_n theophilus_n and_o other_o who_o allege_v the_o sibylls_n verse_n as_o oracle_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o forge_v 2._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o polite_a of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o s._n hierome_n judgement_n how_o often_o do_v he_o make_v use_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a piece_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o who_o they_o be_v most_o false_o attribute_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o barnabas_n and_o of_o passim_fw-la hermes_n such_o write_n as_o have_v be_v forge_v under_o their_o name_n and_o do_v not_o the_o vii_o council_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v use_n of_o a_o supposititious_a piece_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o likewise_o of_o divers_a other_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n that_o even_o the_o father_n themselves_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v able_a always_o to_o make_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o these_o false_a ware_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v consider_v that_o of_o those_o many_o necessary_a qualification_n which_o we_o reckon_v up_o before_o as_o requisite_a in_o this_o particular_a they_o may_v oftentimes_o have_v fail_v in_o some_o s._n hierome_n himself_o the_o most_o know_a man_n among_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n sometime_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o examination_n as_o there_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a tract_n against_o mathematician_n 2._o attribute_v to_o minutius_n foelix_n if_o at_o least_o say_v he_o the_o inscription_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a author_n of_o the_o book_n and_o in_o another_o place_n whatsoever_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o he_o deliver_v to_o we_o for_o legitimate_a piece_n the_o epistle_n that_o go_v about_o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o seneca_n and_o of_o seneca_n to_o s._n paul_n which_o notwithstanding_o 66._o cardinal_n baronius_n hold_v for_o suspectâ—â—_n and_o spurious_a as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v but_o even_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v these_o false_a piece_n have_v not_o sometime_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o offend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o or_o else_o not_o dare_v to_o cast_v any_o disrepute_n upon_o those_o book_n which_o have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o judgement_n any_o false_a or_o dangerous_a position_n in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o make_v choice_n to_o let_v such_o thing_n pass_v rather_o than_o out_o of_o a_o little_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v they_o there_o be_v in_o their_o apprehension_n no_o danger_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o and_o much_o trouble_n and_o envy_v in_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o s._n hierome_n for_o example_n will_v never_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n nor_o have_v undergo_v the_o envy_n in_o lay_v open_a the_o forgery_n of_o ruffinus_n if_o the_o misunderstanding_n that_o happen_v to_o be_v betwixt_o they_o have_v not_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o african_a father_n will_v ever_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o convince_a the_o false_a allegation_n of_o zozimus_n but_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n which_o be_v thereby_o call_v in_o question_n for_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n never_o use_v to_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o any_o body_n till_o they_o needs_o must_v neither_o do_v they_o quick_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o injury_n or_o abuse_v offer_v they_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o such_o as_o have_v evident_a danger_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o perceive_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o first_o in_o these_o forgery_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o a_o manner_n bear_v down_o all_o the_o good_a and_o true_a book_n these_o consideration_n in_o my_o opinion_n make_v it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n be_v not_o sufficient_o justify_v by_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o under_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o the_o other_o way_n which_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o book_n doubtful_a by_o the_o ancient_n not_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o more_o demonstrative_a than_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o or_o divers_a of_o the_o father_n may_v not_o have_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o certain_a writer_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a or_o else_o perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v omit_v some_o one_o of_o those_o very_a author_n which_o they_o know_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v this_o the_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o the_o two_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n in_o this_o case_n in_o reject_v a_o true_a piece_n than_o in_o receive_v a_o forge_v one_o the_o want_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o one_o be_v doubtless_o much_o less_o prejudicial_a than_o the_o receive_n the_o opposite_a falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o omit_v the_o good_a than_o to_o commit_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o a_o less_o error_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o truth_n than_o to_o believe_v the_o falsehood_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o confusion_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o what_o defect_n in_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o distinguish_a the_o false_a from_o the_o true_a insomuch_o that_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o judge_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o reject_v than_o to_o resolve_v upon_o what_o we_o may_v safe_o receive_v let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o now_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o these_o write_n have_v come_v down_o along_o through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n which_o be_v either_o know_v to_o have_v be_v notorious_o guilty_a or_o at_o least_o strong_o suspect_v of_o forgery_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v make_v on_o its_o part_n but_o very_o weak_a resistance_n against_o these_o imposture_n it_o be_v not_o a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v amid_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o which_o again_o be_v those_o that_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o discover_v in_o gross_a only_a which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n how_o much_o more_o difficult_a a_o business_n will_v it_o be_v to_o find_v out_o what_o their_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o several_a controversy_n now_o in_o agitation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n from_o which_o of_o the_o father_n such_o a_o opinion_n have_v spring_v so_o that_o it_o come_v from_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o difference_n among_o these_o ancient_a doctor_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o authority_n learning_n and_o goodness_n as_o among_o the_o modern_a beside_o that_o a_o age_n be_v high_o or_o low_a either_o raise_v or_o lessen_v the_o repute_n of_o these_o write_n in_o the_o esteem_n both_o of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o grain_n as_o year_n and_o certain_o not_o altogether_o without_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v be_v but_o the_o least_o verse_v in_o the_o
read_n of_o these_o book_n that_o time_n have_v by_o degree_n introduce_v very_o great_a alteration_n as_o well_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n our_o conclusion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v be_v touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n it_o will_v be_v first_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o necessary_a for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v difficult_a exact_o to_o find_v out_o both_o the_o name_n and_o the_o age_n of_o each_o of_o these_o several_a author_n chap._n iu._n reason_n iu._n that_o those_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v legitimate_a have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n corrupt_v by_o time_n ignorance_n and_o fraud_n both_o pious_a and_o malicious_a both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o late_a age_n but_o put_v the_o case_n now_o here_o that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o long_a and_o judicious_a endeavour_n sever_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o spurious_a and_o forge_v there_o will_v yet_o lie_v upon_o you_o a_o second_o task_n who_o event_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v much_o more_o doubtful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o read_v over_o those_o author_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o legitimate_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v the_o author_n be_v own_o and_o what_o have_v be_v soi_v in_o by_o another_o hand_n and_o also_o to_o restore_v to_o your_o author_n whatsoever_o either_o by_o time_n or_o fraud_n have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o to_o take_v out_o of_o he_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v add_v by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o otherwise_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o assure_v yourself_o that_o you_o have_v discover_v out_o of_o these_o book_n what_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o your_o author_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o great_a alteration_n that_o by_o several_a way_n they_o may_v have_v suffer_v in_o several_a time_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o those_o error_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n 1._o who_o write_v as_o hierome_n have_v complain_v of_o they_o not_o what_o they_o find_v but_o what_o themselves_o understand_v nor_o yet_o of_o those_o fault_n which_o necessary_o have_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o very_o transcribe_v it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n that_o book_n which_o have_v be_v copy_v out_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o time_n during_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o or_o twelve_o century_n of_o year_n by_o man_n of_o so_o different_a capâ—â—cities_n and_o hand_n shall_v all_o this_o while_n retain_v exact_o and_o in_o every_o particular_a the_o selfsame_a juice_n the_o same_o form_n and_o body_n that_o they_o have_v when_o they_o first_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o author_n be_v own_o hand_n neither_o shall_v i_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o book_n by_o moth_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o injury_n of_o time_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v while_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o lay_v bury_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o worm_n on_o one_o side_n feed_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o dust_n deface_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o first_o integrity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n have_v lie_v under_o whence_o have_v spring_v up_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o readins_n as_o be_v find_v almost_o in_o all_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o make_v any_o advantage_n of_o this_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o take_v advantage_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o themselves_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o all_o man_n under_o this_o colour_n that_o even_o in_o these_o sacred_a write_n there_o be_v sometime_o find_v variety_n of_o read_v which_o yet_o be_v of_o very_o little_a or_o no_o importance_n as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n if_o we_o will_v tread_v in_o these_o man_n step_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n what_o they_o speak_v and_o conclude_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o much_o better_a term_n than_o they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v suffer_v very_o much_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n with_o much_o great_a care_n than_o any_o other_o book_n have_v be_v whatsoever_o and_o which_o have_v be_v learn_v by_o all_o nation_n and_o translate_v into_o all_o language_n which_o all_o sect_n have_v retain_v both_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n catholic_n and_o schismatic_n greek_n and_o latin_n moscovite_n and_o ethiopian_n observe_v diligent_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n one_o of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v any_o remarkable_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o that_o present_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v exclaim_v against_o it_o and_o have_v make_v their_o complaint_n to_o have_v resound_v throughout_o the_o universe_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v keep_v transcribe_v and_o read_v in_o as_o careless_a a_o manner_n as_o can_v be_v and_o that_o too_o but_o by_o very_a few_o and_o in_o few_o place_n be_v but_o rare_o understand_v by_o any_o save_o those_o of_o the_o same_o language_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o fault_n have_v both_o the_o more_o easy_o creep_v into_o they_o and_o likewise_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v beside_o that_o the_o particular_a style_n and_o obscurity_n of_o some_o of_o they_o render_v the_o error_n the_o more_o important_a as_o for_o example_n take_v i_o a_o tertullian_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o little_a word_n add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o alter_v never_o so_o little_a or_o a_o full-point_n or_o comma_n but_o out_o of_o its_o place_n will_v so_o confound_v the_o sense_n that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v what_o he_o will_v have_v whereas_o in_o book_n of_o a_o easy_a smooth_a clear_a style_n as_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o fault_n be_v much_o less_o prejudicial_a see_v they_o can_v in_o any_o wise_a so_o darken_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v still_o easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o these_o minute_n punctilio_n as_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o the_o pyrrhonian_n and_o academic_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o question_v all_o thing_n than_o of_o christian_n who_o only_o seek_v in_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n whereon_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o alteration_n as_o have_v be_v know_o and_o voluntary_o make_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n purposely_o by_o our_o hold_v our_o peace_n to_o disguise_v their_o sâ—nse_n or_o else_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o mean_v and_o this_o forgery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o other_o out_o of_o malice_n again_o the_o one_o have_v be_v commit_v in_o time_n long_o since_o past_a the_o other_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o our_o own_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n last_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o author_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o mean_v the_o other_o in_o subtract_v from_o the_o author_n to_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v what_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o wonder_n that_o even_o those_o of_o the_o honest_a innocent_a primitive_a time_n also_o make_v use_n of_o these_o deceit_n see_v that_o for_o a_o good_a end_n they_o make_v no_o great_a scruple_n to_o forge_v whole_a book_n take_v a_o much_o stranger_n and_o bold_a course_n in_o my_o opinion_n than_o the_o other_o for_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o coin_v false_a money_n than_o to_o clip_v or_o a_o little_a alter_v the_o true_a this_o opinion_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o to_o settle_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a estimation_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o what_o we_o account_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o
and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n either_o in_o put_v in_o or_o at_o least_o in_o leave_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o may_v yield_v assistance_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o issue_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v in_o the_o end_n prove_v to_o be_v and_o hence_o have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o ancient_a forgery_n and_o also_o so_o many_o strange_a story_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o vision_n many_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o feign_v as_o s._n coâ—fingunt_fw-la hierome_n say_v great_a combat_n which_o they_o have_v have_v with_o devil_n in_o desert_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v mere_o fabulous_a in_o themselves_o and_o acknowledge_v too_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o most_o intelligent_a of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v tolerate_v and_o sometime_o also_o recommend_v to_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o account_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o settle_n or_o increase_a either_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v some_o even_o of_o those_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v the_o great_a hater_n in_o the_o world_n of_o these_o subtlety_n who_o can_v nevertheless_o put_v forth_o any_o book_n but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v lop_n off_o or_o falsify_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o whole_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v for_o true_a fear_v as_o themselves_o say_v lest_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a common_a people_n may_v infect_v they_o and_o possess_v their_o head_n with_o new_a fancy_n so_o firm_o have_v this_o opinion_n be_v of_o old_a root_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n now_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o this_o proceed_n of_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a shame_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v establish_v or_o defend_v by_o such_o falsification_n and_o shift_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a weapon_n both_o defensive_a and_o offensive_a of_o its_o own_o but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o borrow_v of_o its_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v beside_o a_o very_a dangerous_a course_n too_o because_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o any_o one_o cheat_n oftentimes_o render_v their_o cause_n who_o practise_v it_o whole_o suspect_v insomuch_o that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o slight_n as_o these_o in_o christian_a religion_n either_o for_o the_o gain_n to_o you_o or_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o may_v give_v distaste_n to_o the_o more_o understand_a sort_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o length_n may_v chance_v to_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n too_o but_o whatsoever_o this_o course_n of_o cheat_v be_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v some_o instance_n the_o heretic_n have_v always_o be_v accuse_v of_o use_v this_o artifice_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o set_v down_o what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o ancient_a of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o they_o go_v but_o to_o tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n and_o you_o shall_v there_o see_v how_o martion_n have_v clip_v and_o alter_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n and_o those_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o allow_v to_o be_v such_o neither_o have_v those_o other_o of_o the_o age_n follow_v be_v any_o whit_n more_o conscientious_a in_o this_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o complaint_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n origen_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o another_o treatise_n write_v by_o he_o purposely_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v indeed_o contradict_v by_o ruff._n s._n hierome_n but_o only_o in_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v origen_n but_o not_o absolute_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o by_o the_o like_a complaint_n of_o eph._n s._n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o among_o the_o modern_n by_o those_o very_a person_n also_o who_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n who_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n gen._n that_o time_n and_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n have_v not_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n neither_o entire_a nor_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o which_o have_v remain_v of_o they_o and_o before_o they_o grievous_o bewail_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o deprive_v of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o precious_a a_o treasure_n now_o this_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o i_o be_v worth_a a_o thousand_o other_o see_v it_o come_v from_o such_o who_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v evident_o interest_v to_o speak_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pretend_a mistress_n and_o trustee_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v suffer_v any_o part_n of_o the_o council_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o as_o the_o code_n of_o the_o church_n what_o then_o may_v the_o rest_n have_v suffer_v also_o and_o what_o may_v not_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o if_o all_o these_o evidence_n have_v be_v alter_v by_o their_o fraud_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a by_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o very_o much_o amaâ—ed_v to_o see_v these_o man_n make_v so_o much_o reckon_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o make_v such_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o the_o heretic_n for_o have_v suppress_v some_o of_o they_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o use_n why_o then_o do_v they_o themselves_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a council_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o party_n that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o eight_o hundred_o year_n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o the_o heretic_n to_o have_v keep_v from_o we_o these_o precious_a jewel_n why_o be_v not_o they_o afraid_a lest_o the_o blame_n which_o they_o lie_v on_o other_o may_v chance_v to_o return_v upon_o themselves_o but_o doubtless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o business_n that_o render_v these_o case_n different_a and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v they_o publish_v it_o not_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o want_v of_o be_v otherwise_o inform_v think_v perhaps_o though_o it_o may_v be_v without_o cause_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o act_n of_o this_o last_o council_n be_v keep_v so_o close_o from_o they_o be_v because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o will_v be_v either_o prejudicial_a or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o also_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n conceive_v that_o in_o those_o other_o act_n which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v suppress_v by_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v wonderful_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o great_a advance_n and_o support_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o these_o man_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o interest_n which_o seem_v to_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v yet_o nevertheless_o confess_v that_o the_o council_n which_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v neither_o entire_a nor_o uncorrupted_a but_o let_v we_o now_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o even_o the_o orthodox_n party_n themselves_o have_v not_o also_o contribute_v something_o to_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n report_v that_o in_o the_o true_a and_o most_o correct_a copy_n of_o s._n luke_n it_o be_v write_v that_o jesus_n christ_n weep_v and_o that_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_n have_v blot_v out_o this_o word_n fear_v that_o the_o heretic_n may_v abuse_v it_o whether_o this_o relation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a i_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o clear_a argument_n that_o these_o ancient_a catholic_n will_v have_v make_v no_o great_a scruple_n of_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n any_o word_n that_o they_o find_v to_o contradict_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o liberty_n that_o they_o inform_v we_o
the_o heretic_n use_v for_o see_v that_o as_o this_o father_n inform_v we_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o make_v such_o a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o with_o how_o much_o great_a confidence_n will_v they_o adventure_v to_o geld_v the_o book_n of_o man_n certain_o ruffinus_n a_o man_n so_o much_o applaud_v by_o ruffin_n s._n hierome_n before_o their_o fall_v out_o and_o so_o high_o esteem_v by_o 97._o s._n augustine_n who_o very_o much_o bewail_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o those_o two_o and_o who_o hier._n gennodius_n have_v place_v with_o a_o very_a high_a elegy_n of_o his_o worth_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v so_o filthy_o mangle_v and_o so_o licentious_o confound_v the_o write_n of_o origen_n eusebius_n and_o other_o which_o he_o have_v translate_v into_o latin_a that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v a_o page_n in_o his_o translation_n where_o he_o have_v not_o either_o cut_v off_o or_o add_v or_o at_o least_o alter_v something_o s._n hierome_n also_o although_o his_o enemy_n yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n ruffin_n confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o he_o have_v indeed_o translate_v origen_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o he_o have_v take_v liberty_n to_o cut_v away_o that_o which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v leave_v only_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a and_o have_v interpret_v only_o what_o be_v good_a and_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o thing_n there_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o may_v possible_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n he_o suppress_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n affirm_v also_o that_o s._n hebr._n hilary_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o eusebius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v be_v not_o worth_a remember_n and_o that_o he_o have_v alter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o have_v be_v his_o constant_a practice_n we_o need_v but_o compare_v his_o latin_a chronology_n with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n which_o remain_v of_o eusebius_n where_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o liberty_n these_o ancient_n allow_v themselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o and_o what_o doubt_n be_v there_o to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o those_o man_n that_o come_v after_o they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o example_n careful_o either_o take_v out_o of_o their_o copy_n or_o else_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o translation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o whatever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o and_o likewise_o that_o for_o add_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o they_o some_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o add_v in_o some_o place_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v want_v from_o whence_o else_o can_v it_o proceed_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o unseasonable_a break_n off_o in_o many_o place_n and_o so_o many_o impersinent_a addition_n in_o other_o as_o there_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o frequent_o in_o the_o ancient_a author_n whence_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o have_v those_o many_o course_n patch_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o grate_v the_o skin_n off_o our_o finger_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o soft_a satin_n and_o velvet_n and_o that_o inequality_n of_o pulse_n and_o breath_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n read_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o troublesome_a business_n to_o bring_v in_o here_o all_o the_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o we_o may_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o modern_n that_o have_v take_v any_o pain_n in_o write_v upon_o the_o father_n but_o have_v note_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o abuse_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v annot_n that_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v with_o such_o like_a note_n as_o this_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o father_n hic_fw-la videtur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la assuisse_fw-la nugas_fw-la svas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o which_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o vives_n upon_o the_o xxi_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la versus_fw-la namely_o that_o ten_o or_o twelve_o line_n which_o we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o xxiv_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o contain_v a_o positive_a assertion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o bruges_n and_o of_o collen_n no_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v note_v by_o those_o that_o print_a s._n augustine_n anno_fw-la 1531._o one_o invenerim_fw-la holsteinius_fw-la also_o a_o dutchman_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o divers_a piece_n among_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o king_n library_n of_o chrysostome_n proclus_n and_o other_o that_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v scratch_v in_o divers_a place_n by_o the_o like_a hand_n by_o some_o interpolator_n of_o the_o late_a and_o worst_a age_n but_o i_o may_v not_o here_o forget_v to_o note_v that_o this_o alteration_n have_v take_v place_n even_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o public_a piece_n also_o as_o namely_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o observation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o great_a gracefulness_n and_o weight_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o andreas_n masius_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a and_o profound_a learning_n yet_o of_o such_o candour_n and_o integrity_n as_o render_v he_o more_o admire_v than_o his_o knowledge_n do_v and_o which_o together_o with_o his_o other_o excellency_n endear_v he_o to_o all_o moderate_a man_n of_o both_o profession_n this_o learned_a person_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o the_o syriac_a syr._n as_o in_o the_o greek_a gives_z this_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o man_n have_v always_o be_v of_o such_o a_o humour_n and_o disposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o ceremony_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o father_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n according_a as_o the_o prelate_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o move_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n many_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v either_o add_v or_o alter_v and_o which_o be_v much_o worse_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v also_o in_o which_o particular_a i_o conceive_v the_o christian_n of_o syria_n to_o have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o less_o extravagant_a than_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o enjoy_v that_o quiet_a and_o plentiful_a state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o other_o have_v thus_o the_o learned_a masius_n 2._o and_o cassander_n who_o have_v also_o turn_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o innocent_a hand_n confess_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o other_o author_n that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o several_a addition_n of_o the_o modern_n thus_o proportionable_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v change_v so_o will_v it_o have_v whatever_o there_o remain_v of_o antiquity_n to_o suffer_v its_o alteration_n also_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o these_o book_n shall_v in_o some_o measure_n accommodate_v their_o language_n to_o the_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o in_o all_o probability_n will_v have_v do_v so_o themselves_o believe_v and_o speak_v with_o the_o time_n have_v they_o be_v now_o live_v now_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a they_o have_v use_v those_o art_n upon_o they_o that_o some_o old_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o practice_v they_o have_v new_o colour_v their_o beard_n and_o mustachio_n cut_v off_o the_o rude_a and_o scatter_a hair_n they_o have_v polish_v their_o skin_n and_o give_v it_o a_o fresh_a complexion_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o a_o new_a voice_n have_v change_v also_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o habit_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v but_o lose_v our_o labour_n when_o we_o search_v in_o these_o disguise_a face_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o complexion_n and_o language_n of_o true_a antiquity_n a._n thus_o have_v they_o teach_v eusebius_n to_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v institute_v by_o telesphorus_n and_o the_o
former_o determine_v by_o the_o orthodox_n doct._n as_o appear_v plain_o not_o only_o by_o the_o manuscript_n but_o also_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n and_o even_o by_o card._n baronius_n his_o allege_v of_o this_o passage_n also_o in_o the_o ten_o tome_n of_o his_o annal_n an._n dom._n 869._o these_o be_v they_o who_o have_v quite_o raze_v out_o this_o follow_a passage_n out_o of_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o who_o defend_v and_o favour_v the_o law_n introduce_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o phrygia_n insomuch_o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n make_v a_o decree_n forbid_v to_o make_v any_o address_n to_o angel_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v many_o temple_n among_o they_o erect_v to_o michael_n the_o archangel_n which_o passage_n david_n hâ—eschelius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n p._n 483._o witness_v that_o himself_n have_v see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o oecumenius_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o print_a copy_n who_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n shall_v have_v escape_v their_o razor_n yet_o 937._o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o person_n of_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o honesty_n where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o collect_n on_o s._n peter_n day_n heretofore_o thus_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la b._n petro_n apostolo_n tuo_fw-la collatis_fw-la clavibus_fw-la regni_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la animas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o solvendi_fw-la pontificium_fw-la tradidisti_fw-la that_o be_v o_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v to_o thy_o apostle_n s._n peter_n by_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o these_o breviaries_n and_o missal_n they_o have_v whole_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a also_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o tuesday_n follow_v the_o three_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o have_v print_v 369._o dixit_fw-la jesus_n discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la that_o be_v jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a book_n prato_n respiciens_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la discipulos_fw-la dixit_fw-la simoni_n petro_n si_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o simon_n peter_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n cunning_o omit_v those_o word_n relate_v to_o simon_n peter_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o there_o send_v he_o and_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v but_o have_v hearken_v to_o thomas_n passio_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o valencia_n they_o shall_v have_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a all_o such_o passage_n as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o people_n give_v their_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o where_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n say_v that_o ordinando_fw-la it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v touch_v the_o election_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o end_n that_o have_v give_v their_o assent_n to_o their_o ordination_n they_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o ordain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o honest_a canon_n be_v that_o to_o take_v away_o all_o such_o authority_n from_o the_o heretic_n the_o best_a way_n will_v be_v to_o blot_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o they_o leave_v remain_v for_o the_o future_a 7._o but_o they_o have_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o corrupt_v only_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o certain_a book_n out_o of_o which_o perhaps_o we_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v what_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v but_o they_o have_v also_o whole_o abolish_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o other_o and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o first_o age_n take_v all_o possible_a care_n for_o the_o stifle_a and_o abolish_n all_o such_o write_n as_o be_v declare_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n and_o other_o which_o be_v under_o a_o great_a penalty_n forbid_v to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o suppress_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o these_o ancient_a prince_n the_o church_n itself_o also_o do_v sometime_o call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o such_o person_n as_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n party_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n viii_o as_o it_o do_v at_o the_o five_o general_n council_n in_o the_o business_n of_o theodorus_n theodoreius_fw-la and_o ibas_n all_o three_o bishop_n the_o one_o of_o mopsuestia_n the_o other_o of_o cyprus_n and_o the_o three_o of_o edissa_n anathematise_v each_o of_o their_o several_a write_n notwithstanding_o there_o person_n have_v be_v all_o dead_a long_o before_o deal_v also_o even_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o the_o church_n xi_o with_o origen_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n after_o he_o have_v be_v now_o dead_a about_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o imitate_v now_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o rigorous_a course_n withal_o increase_n the_o harshness_n of_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o case_n any_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v by_o chance_n find_v at_o any_o time_n to_o contradict_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v very_o careful_o and_o diligent_o suppress_v such_o piece_n without_o spare_v any_o though_o they_o be_v write_v perhaps_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o more_o than_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o saint_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v sometime_o very_o eager_o and_o with_o much_o heaâ—_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o debate_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o party_n which_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a bring_v the_o business_n before_o the_o vii_o council_n 9_o hold_v at_o nicaea_n it_o be_v there_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o party_n withal_o charge_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v what_o book_n they_o have_v of_o that_o party_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v according_a as_o have_v be_v require_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tâ—at_o they_o shall_v burn_v all_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o venerable_a image_n include_v no_o doubt_n within_o the_o same_o condemnation_n all_o such_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n also_o as_o seem_v not_o to_o favour_v image_n as_o namely_o the_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n to_o constantia_n and_o that_o of_o epiphanius_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o now_o extant_a but_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n at_o that_o time_n abolish_v for_o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o s._n hieromes_n translation_n of_o it_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o western_a part_n where_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n be_v much_o less_o violent_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eastern_a but_o the_o original_a greek_a of_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v adrian_z ii_o in_o his_o council_n ordain_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v burn_v together_o with_o his_o other_o book_n and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o of_o his_o party_n which_o
their_o word_n in_o appearance_n seem_v to_o carry_v who_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o strange_a hyperbole_n of_o s._n chysostome_n s._n hilary_n s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o like_a but_o that_o i_o may_v make_v it_o plain_o and_o evident_o appear_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o these_o ornament_n do_v darken_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o author_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o lay_v before_o you_o one_o instance_n take_v from_o s._n hierome_n eustoch_n who_o write_v to_o eustochium_fw-la give_v she_o a_o account_n how_o that_o for_o his_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o secular_a learning_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v there_o real_o with_o stripe_n chastise_v for_o it_o and_o think_v not_o say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v any_o of_o those_o drowsy_a fancy_n legeram_fw-la or_o vain_a dream_n which_o sometime_o abuse_v we_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v hereof_o that_o tribunal_n before_o which_o i_o then_o lay_v and_o that_o sad_a judgement_n which_o i_o be_v then_o in_o dread_n of_o so_o may_v i_o never_o hereafter_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a danger_n as_o this_o be_v true_a i_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o find_v my_o shoulder_n to_o be_v all_o over_o black_a and_o blue_a with_o the_o stripe_n i_o then_o receive_v and_o which_o i_o afterward_o feel_v when_o i_o awake_v so_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o since_o have_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o read_n of_o divine_a book_n than_o i_o ever_o before_o have_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n now_o hear_v he_o speak_v thus_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o true_a story_n and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o understand_v this_o narration_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v plain_o from_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o confess_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n and_o a_o rhetorical_a piece_n of_o artifice_n frequent_o use_v by_o the_o master_n in_o this_o art_n contrive_v only_o for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o powerful_a divert_v man_n from_o their_o too_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o ruffinus_n pick_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o this_o and_o object_v against_o he_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v before_o take_v he_o do_v notwithstanding_o still_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o pagan_a learning_n s._n hierome_n after_o he_o have_v allege_v many_o thing_n to_o quit_v himself_o from_o this_o accusation_n levat_fw-la meum_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v say_v he_o what_o i_o can_v have_v urge_v for_o myself_o have_v i_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n wake_v but_o now_o do_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o kind_n of_o impudence_n he_o object_n against_o i_o my_o very_a dream_n and_o then_o present_o do_v he_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v we_o must_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o dream_n for_o neither_o do_v a_o adulterous_a dream_n cast_v a_o man_n into_o hell_n nor_o that_o of_o martyrdom_n bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o at_o last_o plain_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o be_v make_v only_o in_o a_o dream_n sponsionem_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o consequent_o it_o carry_v no_o obligation_n with_o it_o and_o who_o know_v but_o that_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n which_o he_o have_v so_o delicate_o and_o artificial_o describe_v unto_o we_o and_o some_o other_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o of_o some_o other_o may_v be_v the_o like_a essay_n of_o wit_n we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o paulus_n eremita_n be_v account_v for_o such_o by_o some_o of_o his_o back-friend_n hilarion_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o his_o 47â—_n epistle_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v but_o a_o essay_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o have_v there_o fancy_v to_o himself_o a_o fit_a subject_n only_o whereon_o to_o show_v his_o own_o eloquence_n as_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o orator_n be_v thus_o thou_o see_v reader_n how_o great_a darkness_n be_v cast_v over_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o these_o figure_n and_o flourish_v of_o rhetoric_n and_o other_o artifices_fw-la of_o humane_a learning_n which_o they_o so_o often_o and_o so_o over-licentious_o use_v at_o least_o for_o our_o part_n who_o to_o our_o great_a disadvantage_n find_v that_o so_o many_o ornament_n and_o embellishment_n do_v rather_o disguise_v and_o hide_v from_o we_o the_o bottom_n and_o depth_n of_o their_o conception_n who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o art_n in_o their_o discourse_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n to_o advance_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o people_n devotion_n as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o procure_v they_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o obedience_n from_o their_o people_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o will_v spare_v their_o pencil_n their_o colour_n their_o shadow_n and_o their_o light_n in_o those_o point_n where_o this_o their_o art_n may_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v refer_v those_o other_o custom_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o they_o of_o deny_v and_o affirm_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v absolute_o notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o discourse_n be_v to_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o s._n hierome_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o of_o the_o eneratites_n hear_v he_o so_o fierce_o inveigh_v against_o marriage_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n against_o jovinian_a and_o oftentimes_o in_o other_o place_n also_o insomuch_o that_o there_o have_v sometime_o fall_v from_o he_o such_o word_n as_o these_o see_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v always_o some_o corruption_n possunt_fw-la and_o that_o incorruption_n proper_o belong_v to_o chastity_n marriage_n say_v he_o can_v be_v account_v of_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o chastity_n and_o a_o little_a after_o my_o opinion_n be_v corruptionem_fw-la that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o return_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o that_o satan_n tempt_v he_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v use_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o wife_n he_o sow_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n now_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o say_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n now_o these_o word_n take_v literal_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o as_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o bless_a immortality_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pammachius_n he_o inform_v we_o pammachium_fw-la that_o these_o passage_n of_o he_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v positive_o and_o absolute_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v that_o the_o purity_n and_o felicity_n of_o virgin_n be_v such_o as_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o that_o of_o the_o marriagebed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o key_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o find_a entrance_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o vii_o council_n make_v very_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o the_o iconoclast_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n through_o the_o scripture_n we_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o image_n not_o of_o their_o body_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o thing_n there_o speak_v by_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v out_o of_o amphilochius_n our_o care_n be_v not_o to_o draw_v in_o colour_n on_o table_n the_o natural_a face_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o to_o imitate_v their_o life_n &_o conversation_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o virtue_n the_o three_o be_v out_o of_o austerius_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v not_o the_o portraiture_n of_o christ_n on_o thy_o garment_n but_o rather_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a the_o price_n that_o these_o expense_n will_v amount_v to_o for_o as_o for_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o once_o humble_v himself_o in_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n will_v not_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v these_o word_n believe_v these_o three_o father_n to_o have_v be_v iconoclast_n i_o
the_o truth_n when_o as_o in_o his_o old_a age_n take_v pen_n in_o hand_n he_o review_v and_o correct_v all_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o write_v during_o his_o whole_a life_n faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o note_v whatsoever_o he_o think_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o give_v we_o all_o those_o his_o animadversion_n collect_v together_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o those_o many_o monument_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n whether_o you_o consider_v here_o the_o learning_n or_o the_o modesty_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o man._n etc._n s._n hierome_n report_v that_o origen_n also_o long_o before_o have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n may_v have_v happen_v to_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o disallow_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o believe_v as_o true_a now_o from_o this_o consideration_n there_o fall_v in_o our_o way_n a_o new_a difficulty_n which_o we_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n into_o the_o true_a genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v our_o present_a controversy_n for_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o write_n be_v such_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o when_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o any_o of_o their_o opinion_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o sometime_o either_o hold_v or_o write_v the_o same_o but_o that_o they_o have_v moreover_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n common_n whence_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o which_o be_v so_o often_o urge_v for_o the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n in_o decide_v our_o present_a controversy_n think_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v for_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n unless_o they_o have_v assure_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o as_o he_o there_o speak_v cardinal_n perron_n also_o evident_o show_v we_o the_o same_o way_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o dispute_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o western_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o iii_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o maccabee_n be_v reckon_v in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o some_o certain_a passage_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v the_o objection_n by_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n 50._o that_o this_o father_n when_o he_o write_v the_o say_v passage_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o study_n whereas_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v now_o more_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o retract_v as_o this_o cardinal_n say_v both_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v before_o write_v in_o those_o three_o prologue_n where_o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n ibid._n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o another_o objection_n bring_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n say_v that_o s._n gregory_n when_o he_o write_v that_o piece_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o be_v a_o plain_a deacon_n only_o be_v at_o that_o time_n employ_v at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o the_o greek_n now_o these_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v either_o insufficient_a or_o else_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v certain_o satisfy_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o father_n except_o we_o first_o be_v assure_v that_o not_o only_o he_o never_o afterward_o retract_v that_o opinion_n of_o he_o but_o that_o beside_o he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o see_v now_o how_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o new_a labyrinth_n for_o first_o of_o all_o from_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o be_v able_a to_o come_v true_o and_o certain_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a when_o as_o we_o can_v hardly_o meet_v with_o any_o light_a conjecture_n tend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o this_o discovery_n namely_o whether_o a_o father_n have_v in_o his_o old_a age_n change_v his_o opinion_n touch_v that_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o or_o not_o if_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o willing_a to_o have_v imitate_v the_o modesty_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v have_v little_o leave_v to_o trouble_v we_o but_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o either_o of_o the_o ancient_n or_o of_o those_o of_o late_a time_n that_o have_v follow_v this_o example_n unless_o it_o be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o have_v late_o think_v good_a to_o revive_v this_o piece_n of_o modesty_n which_o have_v lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n together_o by_o write_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n which_o book_n of_o he_o be_v very_o diverse_o receive_v by_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o religion_n but_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v stiff_a upon_o it_o with_o cardinal_z perron_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o say_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n unless_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o after_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o study_n i_o shall_v then_o despair_v of_o our_o ever_o make_v any_o progress_n so_o much_o as_o one_o step_n forward_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o will_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n say_v upon_o every_o testimony_n that_o shall_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o how_o do_v we_o know_v whether_o this_o father_n have_v yet_o arrive_v to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n or_o not_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o those_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o enjoy_v after_o the_o write_n hereof_o may_v not_o have_v bestow_v as_o well_o clearness_n on_o his_o understanding_n as_o whiteness_n on_o his_o head_n and_o have_v change_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o hair_n we_o suppose_v here_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o write_n how_o many_o author_n be_v there_o who_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o retract_v what_o they_o have_v former_o write_v but_o suppose_v now_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v that_o particular_a tract_n wherein_o the_o author_n have_v give_v testimony_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o opinion_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o cafe_z if_o time_n shall_v have_v deprive_v we_o of_o s._n augustine_n retractation_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o late_a write_n as_o it_o have_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o piece_n both_o of_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o will_v have_v be_v of_o as_o great_a importance_n to_o we_o we_o must_v certain_o have_v think_v that_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o prescience_n or_o foresee_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n read_v but_o what_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o first_o write_v namely_o etc._n that_o god_n have_v not_o elect_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n according_a to_o his_o prescience_n see_v that_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o give_v the_o same_o to_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o have_v elect_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o prescience_n that_o be_v he_o have_v elect_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o they_o to_o bestow_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a work_n they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n now_o will_v the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v bring_v this_o passage_n as_o a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o that_o his_o retractation_n and_o his_o other_o book_n which_o be_v write_v afterward_o in_o his_o late_a time_n clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o learned_a father_n have_v afterward_o better_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n whole_o alter_v
we_o have_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o sophronius_n ii_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n wherein_o as_o the_o usual_a custom_n be_v he_o explain_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o very_a large_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o shall_v no_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o controvert_v among_o we_o those_o that_o shall_v search_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o business_n will_v be_v apt_a positive_o to_o conclude_v from_o this_o their_o silence_n that_o these_o point_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o part_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o this_o their_o way_n of_o argumentation_n seem_v not_o to_o want_v reason_n but_o as_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o impossible_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o discover_v in_o what_o degree_n either_o of_o necessity_n or_o probability_n the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v each_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v among_o we_o see_v that_o they_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o council_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o account_v necessary_a chap._n ix_o reason_n ix_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n not_o of_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o be_v find_v out_o those_o who_o make_v most_o account_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o who_o urge_v they_o the_o often_o in_o their_o disputation_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o say_n in_o these_o matter_n proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o general_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o alone_o these_o man_n attribute_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v they_o several_o each_o by_o himself_o and_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o err_v so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o say_n be_v true_o they_o and_o if_o so_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v but_o we_o ought_v further_o also_o to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o opinion_n of_o any_o single_a person_n of_o the_o bench_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o pass_v of_o judgement_n unless_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o company_n and_o now_o see_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v again_o into_o new_a difficulty_n for_o whence_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o learn_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o of_o s._n hierome_n maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n in_o every_o particular_a that_o these_o man_n several_o do_v or_o not_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o these_o man_n be_v very_o great_a and_o that_o they_o very_o hearty_o and_o constant_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o they_o see_v apparent_o to_o be_v such_o but_o where_o the_o church_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deliver_v itself_o and_o express_o declare_v what_o its_o sense_n be_v they_o can_v not_o possible_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o desire_n of_o so_o do_v may_v have_v be_v follow_v its_o authority_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o opinion_n wheresoever_o therefore_o they_o treat_v of_o point_n which_o be_v long_o since_o decide_v believe_v and_o receive_v express_o and_o positive_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n either_o of_o their_o own_o age_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o precede_a age_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o what_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n their_o say_v may_v very_o well_o pass_v for_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o know_v the_o same_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v it_o as_o for_o example_n when_o athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o discourse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n because_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v upon_o this_o point_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a may_v safe_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n belief_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o other_o point_n which_o have_v either_o be_v positive_o determine_v in_o any_o of_o the_o general_a council_n or_o deliver_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o that_o any_o other_o way_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o public_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o father_n have_v but_o contain_v themselves_o within_o these_o bound_n and_o have_v not_o take_v liberty_n to_o treat_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o what_o the_o church_n have_v clear_o deliver_v its_o judgement_n upon_o this_o rule_n may_v then_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o general_n one_o and_o what_o opinion_n soever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o time_n but_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n nature_n together_o with_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n whether_o of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o other_o and_o divers_z other_o reason_n perhaps_o have_v partly_o make_v they_o willing_o and_o partly_o force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v they_o to_o go_v on_o further_a and_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a point_n which_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o universal_a and_o public_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o necessary_o they_o must_v in_o these_o inquiry_n make_v use_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a light_n and_o must_v deliver_v upon_o the_o same_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o church_n which_o come_v after_o they_o have_v since_o either_o embrace_v or_o reject_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n since_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o whereof_o the_o romanist_n make_v special_a use_n upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o answer_v several_a objection_n bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o for_o example_n etc._n where_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n excuse_v the_o error_n of_o pope_n john_n xxii_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o depart_v soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v any_o thing_n touch_v this_o particular_a and_o so_o likewise_o where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o plaster_n to_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n so_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n i_o who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o without_o express_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v not_o withstand_v valid_a and_o effectual_a his_fw-la this_o be_v a_o point_n say_v bellarmine_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v not_o the_o church_n to_o have_v determine_v any_o thing_n and_o how_o dangerous_a and_o almost_o heretical_a soever_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o do_v he_o permit_v pope_n adrian_n to_o hold_v the_o same_o not_o dare_v to_o rank_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o clear_o and_o definitive_o deliver_v itself_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o same_o bellarmine_n in_o another_o controversy_n of_o great_a importance_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n find_v himself_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o adversary_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o cast_v
turn_v their_o eye_n back_o a_o little_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o opinion_n they_o themselves_o hold_v which_o be_v not_o only_o different_a but_o even_o quite_o contrary_a too_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o communion_n whereof_o they_o live_v and_o of_o which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n and_o by_o which_o indeed_o they_o subsist_v the_o difference_n be_v here_o so_o great_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o state_n within_o another_o state_n and_o one_o church_n within_o another_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o party_n to_o which_o they_o adhere_v deliver_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o their_o definition_n or_o in_o their_o sermon_n or_o in_o their_o book_n the_o common_a sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o church_n this_o intermixture_n of_o opinion_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o and_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o they_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o pass_v by_o those_o of_o cassander_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v unto_o we_o even_o to_o we_o who_o live_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o they_o be_v favour_v and_o maintain_v by_o very_a many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n itself_o and_o if_o this_o senseless_a sect_n who_o forsooth_o think_v themselves_o much_o more_o refine_a in_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o part_n shall_v chance_v in_o time_n either_o to_o fail_v of_o itself_o or_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o force_n their_o memory_n will_v so_o utter_o come_v to_o nought_o as_o that_o posterity_n will_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o belief_n but_o only_o by_o conjecture_n every_o one_o will_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n precise_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n that_o he_o read_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o other_o the_o like_a book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o both_o know_v and_o see_v that_o among_o those_o very_a person_n which_o have_v be_v anoint_v consecrate_a and_o prefer_v also_o by_o the_o say_a church_n there_o be_v a_o party_n that_o dissent_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n touch_v divers_a important_a article_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o therefore_o reckon_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v also_o its_o cassander_n and_o very_o many_o even_o among_o the_o clergy_n itself_o who_o hold_v many_o opinion_n which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o it_o have_v at_o length_n by_o little_a and_o little_o sink_v as_o it_o be_v under_o water_n and_o whole_o swallow_v up_o so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o tract_n of_o they_o leave_v we_o christianity_n be_v either_o different_a in_o the_o ancient_a time_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v different_a it_o be_v then_o a_o piece_n of_o mere_a sophistry_n to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o very_a great_a abuse_n to_o produce_v unto_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n so_o many_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o must_v then_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v produce_v the_o same_o accident_n and_o have_v sow_v the_o same_o seed_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o its_o clergy_n those_o opinion_n and_o observation_n which_o now_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o cassandrist_n will_v then_o also_o have_v offend_v some_o person_n or_o other_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a moderation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v but_o that_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n bring_v forth_o spirit_n that_o be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o refine_a and_o delicate_a than_o we_o have_v do_v but_o that_o we_o may_v insist_v upon_o this_o particular_a no_o long_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o clear_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o necessary_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n touch_v point_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v know_v certain_o whether_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o father_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n or_o not_o all_o that_o you_o can_v gather_v thence_o be_v but_o this_o at_o the_o most_o that_o they_o themselves_o and_o some_o other_o perhaps_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o if_o you_o please_v maintain_v such_o or_o such_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o have_v write_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n will_v inform_v posterity_n that_o these_o man_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o time_n hold_v these_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v conclude_v from_o the_o book_n of_o these_o author_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n no_o other_o opinion_n maintain_v among_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v this_o particular_a will_v very_o much_o abuse_v themselves_o so_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n deceive_v ourselves_o when_o from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o father_n we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n touch_v those_o point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v save_v that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hazardous_a business_n to_o take_v eight_o or_o ten_o man_n how_o holy_a and_o learned_a soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v as_o surety_n for_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a that_o live_v in_o their_o age._n this_o be_v too_o little_a security_n for_o so_o great_a a_o sum._n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o deliver_v the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o antiquity_n any_o other_o opinion_n touch_v the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v different_a from_o those_o which_o we_o now_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o all_o the_o father_n or_o at_o least_o of_o some_o few_o of_o they_o they_o will_v then_o both_o have_v mention_v and_o also_o refute_v they_o but_o we_o have_v already_o heretofore_o answer_v this_o objection_n by_o say_v that_o the_o father_n forbear_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n partly_o out_o of_o prudence_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v provoke_v the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o and_o so_o may_v increase_v the_o difference_n instead_o of_o appease_v it_o and_o partly_o also_o out_o of_o charity_n mild_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o they_o account_v not_o any_o whit_n dangerous_a i_o only_o speak_v here_o of_o those_o difference_n in_o opinion_n which_o they_o know_v of_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o which_o they_o know_v not_o of_o who_o can_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o monk_n for_o example_n that_o have_v retire_v into_o a_o corner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o world_n profess_v only_o to_o instruct_v a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o devotion_n must_v needs_o have_v know_v what_o the_o opinion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o age_n be_v who_o will_v pass_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sometime_o reprove_v that_o in_o some_o man_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n allow_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o who_o will_v warrant_v we_o that_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n embrace_v all_o his_o opinion_n and_o have_v no_o other_o of_o their_o own_o possevine_n answer_v a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o appar_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n which_o s._n hierome_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o sai_z that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_n that_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v see_v this_o book_n which_o the_o arrian_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v may_v not_o a_o man_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o s._n hierome_n or_o epiphanius_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a author_n who_o be_v
the_o precept_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o agree_v ill_a enough_o with_o s._n hierom_n rule_n which_o we_o give_v you_o a_o little_a before_o but_o let_v we_o now_o observe_v out_o of_o some_o other_o more_o clear_a and_o express_v passage_n of_o he_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a aristarchus_n and_o censor_n of_o antiquity_n have_v be_v touch_v this_o point_n errare_fw-la i_o know_v say_v he_o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o i_o place_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o distinct_a rank_n from_o all_o other_o writer_n for_o as_o for_o they_o they_o always_o speak_v truth_n but_o as_o for_o those_o other_o they_o err_v sometime_o like_o man_n as_o they_o be_v what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o our_o assertion_n before_o lay_v down_o defendere_fw-la there_o be_v other_o say_v he_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n who_o have_v err_v also_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o name_n i_o need_v not_o here_o set_v down_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v origen_n by_o the_o error_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o by_o his_o own_o worth_n how_o then_o can_v we_o confide_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o examine_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o reason_n caeteri_fw-la i_o shall_v faith_n the_o same_o author_n read_v origen_n as_o i_o read_v other_o because_o i_o find_v he_o have_v err_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o call_v father_n and_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o error_n that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o book_n declinare_fw-la it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o either_o they_o have_v err_v out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o else_o that_o they_o write_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o we_o understand_v they_o or_o that_o their_o write_n have_v by_o degree_n be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o else_o before_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o impudent_a devil_n arius_n in_o the_o world_n they_o let_v some_o thing_n fall_v from_o they_o innocent_o and_o not_o so_o wary_o as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v and_o such_o as_o can_v hardly_o escape_v the_o cavil_n of_o wrangle_a spirit_n which_o passage_n of_o he_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o remarkable_a one_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o brief_a yet_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v in_o this_o our_o discourse_n do_v but_o think_v therefore_o with_o how_o much_o circumspection_n we_o be_v to_o read_v and_o to_o weigh_v these_o author_n and_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o examine_v in_o their_o book_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o either_o some_o fault_n commit_v by_o the_o transcriber_n or_o some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n or_o some_o negligence_n in_o the_o conception_n or_o last_o some_o error_n in_o the_o proposition_n in_o another_o place_n have_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n as_o for_o their_o exposition_n he_o resuse_v they_o open_o whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o please_v he_o thus_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n israel_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o man_n see_v god_n saecularis_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o those_o who_o interpret_v it_o thus_o be_v person_n of_o very_a great_a both_o authority_n and_o eloquence_n and_o who_o very_a shadow_n say_v he_o in_o sufficient_a to_o bear_v we_o down_o yet_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n who_o give_v this_o name_n of_o israel_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o any_o secular_a eloquence_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o his_o cxlvi_o epistle_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n he_o say_v intelligi_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o consider_v the_o text_n conceive_v superstitious_o rather_o than_o true_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xliv_o psalm_n eâ—â—ctavit_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la bonum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o general_n opinion_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n that_o adam_n be_v bury_v upon_o mount_n calvary_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o yet_o s._n hierome_n mat._n reject_v this_o opinion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o make_v himself_o merry_a with_o it_o without_o any_o scruple_n at_o all_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o afore-named_n ancient_a father_n who_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a affection_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o s._n peter_n maintain_v 31._o that_o he_o deny_v not_o god_n but_o man_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o denial_n be_v i_o know_v not_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n etc._n the_o intelligent_a reader_n say_v the_o same_o s._n hierome_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n as_o guilty_a of_o a_o lie_n by_o excuse_v his_o apostle_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o deny_v he_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o then_o have_v lie_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n grat._n he_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n also_o in_o reprehend_v s._n ambrose_n who_o understand_v by_o gog_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o do_v those_o other_o father_n escape_v his_o lash_n who_o please_v themselves_o too_o much_o with_o their_o allegory_n x._o take_v bosra_n in_o isaiah_n for_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o it_o signify_v a_o fortress_n i_o may_v here_o produce_v very_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n but_o these_o few_o shall_v now_o serve_v as_o a_o taste_n only_o for_o who_o see_v not_o by_o this_o time_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n take_v not_o the_o father_n who_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o judge_n or_o arbitrator_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o testimony_n and_o deposition_n as_o oracle_n but_o reserve_v the_o right_n which_o s._n augustine_n allow_v to_o every_o man_n of_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o s._n hierome_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o except_v out_o of_o this_o number_n the_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o s._n hilary_n write_v to_o laeta_n and_o tell_v she_o that_o her_o daughter_n paula_n may_v walk_v secure_o and_o with_o firm_a foot_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v she_o sequatur_fw-la to_o take_v delight_n in_o these_o man_n write_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o their_o book_n the_o piety_n of_o faith_n waver_v not_o and_o as_o for_o all_o other_o author_n she_o may_v read_v they_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v her_o judgement_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o although_o perhaps_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o error_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o questionless_a there_o be_v many_o such_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o infallible_a how_o many_o such_o book_n be_v there_o even_o of_o the_o modern_n wherein_o neither_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v any_o the_o least_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v present_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admit_v of_o these_o author_n as_o judge_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v there_o find_v of_o several_a author_n touch_v a_o certain_a question_n that_o have_v be_v propose_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o do_v est_fw-la because_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o prejudicate_v opinion_n of_o the_o proposer_n but_o rather_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v which_o word_n of_o his_o do_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o sense_n which_o we_o have_v former_o give_v of_o that_o passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n he_o present_o afterward_o add_v recedere_fw-la my_o purpose_n be_v
then_o safe_o perhaps_o rely_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n but_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o so_o many_o several_a quâ—lifications_n as_o that_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n or_o not_o for_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n who_o testimony_n we_o allege_v he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o teach_v and_o which_o be_v more_o persevere_v too_o not_o only_o in_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o communion_n also_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v surprise_v and_o take_v at_o this_o word_n he_o come_v over_o we_o with_o a_o new_a supply_n and_o qualify_v his_o word_n with_o a_o restriction_n of_o three_o adverb_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o must_v have_v live_v and_o teach_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o must_v have_v either_o die_v in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o they_o live_v but_o do_v not_o teach_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v and_o teach_v but_o do_v not_o persevere_v or_o if_o they_o both_o live_v teach_v and_o also_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o not_o in_o the_o communion_n or_o else_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o they_o yet_o live_v and_o teach_v holy_o but_o not_o wise_o or_o on_o the_o contrary_a wise_o but_o not_o holy_o and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n after_o all_o this_o have_v perform_v all_o the_o particular_n before_o set_v down_o they_o do_v not_o at_o last_o die_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n they_o ought_v not_o according_a to_o this_o man_n rule_n be_v admit_v as_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n certain_o he_o may_v have_v stop_v here_o and_o not_o have_v go_v on_o still_o with_o his_o modification_n as_o he_o do_v limit_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o what_o christian_a ever_o make_v scruple_n of_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v both_o holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o live_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o may_v hence_o very_o well_o rest_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v deliver_v be_v true_a and_o consequent_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v teach_v wise_o and_o constant_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n all_o tha_z he_o here_o therefore_o promise_v we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v provide_v that_o we_o believe_v no_o other_o doctrine_n save_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a this_o promise_n of_o he_o be_v like_o that_o which_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v when_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o die_v if_o you_o but_o eat_v always_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n so_o perverse_a and_o wilful_a as_o not_o ready_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o assure_o know_v to_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n will_v here_o have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v first_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o we_o hear_v he_o it_o remain_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o before_o we_o do_v so_o much_o as_o hear_v any_o of_o the_o father_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v in_o every_o particular_a according_a to_o vincentius_n his_o rule_n before_o lay_v down_o now_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o have_v any_o one_o inform_v i_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o who_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o athanasius_n st._n cyrill_n or_o what_o other_o father_n you_o please_v both_o live_v teach_v persevere_v and_o die_v holy_o wise_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v without_o a_o most_o exact_a inquiry_n make_v both_o into_o their_o life_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n consider_v the_o many_o age_n that_o have_v pass_v from_o their_o time_n down_o to_o we_o but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n it_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o as_o to_o this_o author_n purpose_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o hear_v the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v by_o they_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v right_o inform_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v before_o require_v we_o ought_v necessary_o to_o know_v first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o how_o be_v it_o otherwise_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n whether_o they_o have_v teach_v holy_o and_o wise_o and_o if_o you_o be_v beforehand_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o need_n have_v you_o then_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o by_o they_o you_o may_v indeed_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o you_o know_v before_o but_o you_o can_v learn_v any_o truth_n from_o they_o which_o you_o know_v not_o before_o and_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o maxim_n before_o allege_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o take_v this_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n this_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therein_o mention_v for_o a_o shadow_n only_o and_o the_o superficies_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o common_a and_o empty_a opinion_n ground_v mere_o upon_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v then_o prove_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a those_o person_n who_o have_v but_o the_o outward_a appearance_n only_o and_o not_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o quality_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v admit_v as_o witness_n much_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o this_o proposition_n be_v either_o impossible_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v or_o else_o it_o be_v false_a if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o any_o large_a sense_n the_o like_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v against_o those_o other_o condition_n which_o he_o there_o further_o require_v touch_v the_o number_n and_o the_o word_n of_o these_o witness_n for_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v either_o by_o all_o or_o else_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o if_o he_o here_o by_o all_o mean_v all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o only_o he_o than_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o impossibility_n for_o take_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o father_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o perhaps_o too_o the_o best_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o among_o those_o that_o have_v write_v how_o many_o have_v time_n devour_v and_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o man_n either_o whole_o suppress_v or_o else_o corrupt_v and_o alter_v it_o be_v therefore_o evident_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o the_o opinion_n have_v be_v either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o if_o he_o restrain_v this_o all_o and_o this_o great_a part_n to_o those_o who_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n either_o in_o their_o own_o book_n or_o in_o historian_n and_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n it_o will_v concern_v we_o then_o to_o inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v all_o promiscuous_o without_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o several_a age_n wherein_o they_o live_v or_o else_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v we_o distinguish_v they_o into_o several_a class_n put_v together_o in_o the_o same_o rank_a all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o age_n and_o receive_v for_o truth_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o now_o both_o these_o way_n agree_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o they_o render_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whole_o casual_a and_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o divers_a and_o sundry_a accident_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v either_o preserve_v or_o lose_v for_o put_v the_o case_n that_o
as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o ruffinus_n a_o priest_n of_o aquileia_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a patriarch_n of_o the_o pelagian_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n tacit_o also_o tax_v s._n hierome_n his_o adversary_n and_o call_v he_o a_o malicious_a slanderer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o give_v of_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v flagellum_fw-la pelagianorum_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o pelagian_n pass_v this_o insolent_a censure_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v supra_fw-la that_o in_o speak_v so_o much_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v by_o solomon_n to_o wit_n 19_o that_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o boldness_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n who_o when_o he_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o allege_v this_o author_n ordinary_o call_v he_o saint_n vincent_n de_fw-fr lerin_n saint_n vincent_n of_o lerius_fw-la thus_o by_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n passim_fw-la canonise_a a_o person_n who_o be_v strong_o suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n since_o therefore_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_o have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o by_o the_o cite_n their_o authority_n and_o labour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o bear_v down_o s._n augustine_n name_n and_o all_o this_o forsooth_o only_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o pelagius_n his_o time_n have_v deliver_v themselves_o with_o less_o caution_n than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v touch_v those_o point_n which_o be_v by_o he_o afterward_o bring_v into_o question_n and_o many_o time_n too_o in_o such_o strange_a expression_n as_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o orthodox_n sense_n yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v we_o allow_v this_o vincentius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n who_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o to_o have_v have_v all_o those_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o a_o man_n to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o be_v hearken_v to_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o weight_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v ought_v this_o proposal_n of_o he_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o of_o all_o those_o father_n who_o go_v before_o he_o who_o be_v also_o so_o strong_o contradict_v both_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o those_o passage_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o and_o who_o beside_o be_v full_a of_o obscllre_a passage_n and_o inexplicable_a ambiguity_n supra_fw-la so_o that_o hoâ—â—_n learned_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n soever_o he_o may_v be_v wheâ—heâ—_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n confessor_n or_o martyr_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o this_o proposal_n of_o his_o according_a to_o his_o own_o maxim_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o public_a determination_n and_o to_o be_v account_v of_o only_a as_o his_o own_o particular_a private_a opinion_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o this_o business_n rather_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o evident_a reason_n a_o person_n who_o authority_n whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v question_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v incomparable_o great_a than_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n his_o and_o let_v we_o not_o henceforth_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o any_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n save_v only_o such_o the_o truth_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v appear_v evident_o unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n chap._n iii_o reason_n iii_o that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o they_o write_v they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n some_o few_o example_n of_o their_o mistake_v and_o oversight_n whosoever_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o father_n manner_n of_o write_v he_o will_v not_o desire_v any_o other_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o write_n witness_v clear_o enough_o that_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o deliver_v such_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v mere_o by_o the_o single_a authority_n of_o the_o mouth_n which_o utter_v they_o but_o their_o purpose_n only_o be_v rather_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o their_o own_o meditation_n upon_o divers_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n leave_v we_o free_a to_o our_o own_o liberty_n of_o examine_v they_o and_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o according_a as_o we_o see_v good_a and_o thus_o have_v s._n hierome_n express_o deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o we_o show_v before_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o certain_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o other_o design_n or_o intention_n they_o will_v never_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o several_a opinion_n of_o other_o men._n this_o diligence_n i_o confess_v be_v laudable_a in_o a_o teacher_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o judge_n their_o style_n also_o shall_v then_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o those_o obscurity_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o rhetorical_a ornament_n or_o the_o logical_a subtlety_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n here_o for_o what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n or_o indeed_o in_o give_v one_o bare_a testimony_n only_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o assertion_n more_o clear_o to_o appear_v than_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o little_a care_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o take_v in_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o write_n of_o they_o which_o we_o now_o will_v so_o very_o fain_o have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o these_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o exquisite_a sanctity_n have_v have_v any_o intention_n of_o prescribe_v to_o posterity_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a tenor_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v go_v careless_o to_o work_v in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v go_v upon_o it_o with_o their_o eye_n open_v their_o judgement_n settle_v their_o thought_n fix_v and_o every_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n attentive_o bend_v upon_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o fear_n lest_o that_o in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o this_o something_o may_v chance_v to_o fall_v from_o they_o not_o so_o become_v their_o own_o wisdom_n or_o so_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n advantage_n a_o judge_n that_o have_v but_o never_o so_o little_a conscience_n will_v not_o otherwise_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o ox_n the_o field_n and_o the_o gutter_n of_o titius_n and_o moevius_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o same_o gravity_n and_o deliberation_n requisite_a here_o where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o faith_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o be_v clear_o therefore_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o these_o holy_a person_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v pass_v judgement_n in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n as_o this_o but_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o attention_n that_o can_v be_v now_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o very_a many_o of_o those_o write_n of_o they_o which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o negligence_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o tender_o of_o the_o business_n security_n at_o least_o both_o in_o the_o invention_n method_n and_o elocution_n if_o therefore_o we_o tender_v the_o reputation_n either_o of_o their_o honesty_n or_o wisdom_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o their_o design_n in_o these_o book_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pronounce_v definitive_o upon_o this_o particular_a neither_o be_v their_o write_n judiciary_n sentence_n or_o final_a judgement_n but_o be_v rather_o discourse_n of_o a_o far_o different_a nature_n occasion_v by_o divers_a emergent_a occurrence_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o elaborate_a according_a
build_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o on_o its_o base_a 9_o some_o other_o of_o they_o you_o have_v who_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o round_a spherical_a figure_n or_o of_o the_o antipode_n and_o account_v those_o man_n little_o less_o than_o infidel_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n but_o these_o be_v not_o bare_a mistake_v and_o oversight_n only_o but_o be_v rather_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a examination_n and_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o their_o grammatical_a error_n they_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o usual_a with_o they_o than_o any_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o often_o mistake_v here_o be_v the_o little_a knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o est_fw-la optatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o they_o will_v needs_o deduce_v the_o name_n cephas_n from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o head_n whereas_o copha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n and_o signify_v 42._o a_o stone_n as_o the_o evangelist_n express_o testify_v s._n ambrose_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n mistake_v where_o he_o derive_v the_o word_n late_a pascha_fw-la which_o be_v of_o hebrew_n extraction_n and_o which_o signify_v proper_o a_o pass_v from_o a_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o suffer_v in_o which_o etymology_n of_o his_o he_o be_v faithful_o follow_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o in_o a_o oration_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v at_o the_o open_v of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n we_o have_v former_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o some_o error_n of_o they_o of_o this_o nature_n observe_v by_o s._n hierome_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v very_o much_o oblige_v both_o for_o the_o great_a pain_n that_o he_o take_v in_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v unto_o so_o exquisite_a knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a courage_n that_o he_o have_v in_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o free_o to_o note_v all_o such_o impertinence_n whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o or_o how_o great_a person_n soever_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n a_o very_a few_o only_o except_v do_v here_o but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v out_o their_o way_n in_o the_o dark_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o wild_a etymology_n give_v by_o they_o of_o the_o proper_a name_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n who_o can_v read_v without_o amazement_n that_o which_o 66._o irenaeus_n have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o letter_n and_o a_o half_a add_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a language_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o angel_n express_o testify_v at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n adonai_n signify_v wonderful_a or_o if_o you_o write_v it_o thus_o addhonei_n it_o than_o signify_v he_o that_o bound_v and_o separate_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n and_o the_o like_a etymology_n do_v he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o word_n sabaoth_n and_o of_o jaoth_n like_o to_o these_o be_v those_o mystery_n which_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o ibid._n in_o the_o aforecited_a treatise_n of_o he_o which_o no_o author_n else_o either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a ever_o hear_v of_o tell_v we_o withal_o that_o barn_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a hebrew_n letter_n which_o be_v call_v sacerdotales_fw-la be_v only_o ten_o in_o number_n and_o be_v write_v five_o manner_n of_o way_n out_o of_o the_o same_o storehouse_n have_v 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n produce_v we_o that_o precious_a etymology_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n say_v it_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o elect_a father_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o name_n rebecca_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n est_fw-la s._n hilary_n say_v that_o schon_n signify_v a_o fruitless_a tree_n but_o s._n marcell_n hierome_n inform_v we_o that_o s._n hilary_n understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o hebrew_n and_o be_v not_o so_o very_o excellent_a at_o the_o greek_a neither_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v heliodorus_n to_o interpret_v to_o he_o out_o of_o origen_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o who_o noâ—_n discharge_v his_o trust_n sometime_o so_o faithful_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o father_n commit_v some_o certain_a error_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o his_o commentary_n autol_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la say_v that_o before_o melchisedeck_n time_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v hierosolyma_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n from_o he_o which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a fancy_n of_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v no_o very_o easy_a matter_n to_o guess_v what_o ground_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o what_o strange_a dream_n do_v 82._o s._n ambrose_n entertain_v his_o reader_n withal_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o name_n of_o chorah_n and_o of_o oreb_n the_o one_o whereof_o with_o he_o signify_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a heart_n or_o as_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o 118._o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o cxviii_o psalm_n where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o each_o of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n wherewith_o the_o first_o verse_n begin_v of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 22_o octonary_n whereof_o the_o say_v cxviii_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_a reckon_n consist_v but_o 9_o he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v pardon_v where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o out_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o he_o understand_v reasonable_o well_o as_o to_o derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v which_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o mistake_n as_o will_v not_o have_v be_v pardon_v a_o schoolboy_n at_o the_o grammar-school_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v sometime_o at_o this_o sport_n too_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o merry_a only_o rather_o than_o any_o way_n mistake_v himself_o as_o for_o example_n 8._o when_o he_o derive_v the_o latin_a word_n nugae_fw-la from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nogè_fw-fr which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o philem_n he_o search_v in_o the_o hèbrew_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o paul_n philemon_n onesimus_n timothy_n and_o other_o word_n which_o be_v pure_o greek_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a scripture_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v both_o better_a acquaint_v with_o and_o which_o they_o have_v also_o in_o great_a veneration_n than_o any_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o often_o mistake_v themselves_o in_o cite_v they_o as_o for_o example_n when_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n allege_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n zephaniah_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n and_o in_o another_o place_n ibid._n where_o he_o name_v jeremiah_n in_o stead_n of_o daniel_n so_o likewise_o when_o 2._o s._n hilary_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n allege_v a_o certain_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o first_o psalm_n which_o yet_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o secondâ—_n whereas_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o first_o psalm_n but_o express_o name_v the_o second_o so_o also_o when_o anchor_n epiphanius_n say_v out_o of_o the_o 27_o chap._n ver._n 37._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o suffer_v ship_n wrack_n be_v one_o while_n 70._o and_o by_o and_o by_o 80_o soul_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o 276._o so_o likewise_o when_o in_o another_o place_n he_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n touch_v i_o not_o whereas_o it_o appear_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v only_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n so_o where_o abac._n s._n hierome_n trouble_v himself_o very_o much_o in_o reconcile_a a_o certain_a passage_n
be_v water_v with_o tigris_n and_o euphrates_n there_o have_v be_v neither_o river_n nor_o willow_n nor_o any_o aquatic_a tree_n the_o same_o 108._o author_n also_o demand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o indissoluble_a question_n if_o take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n who_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o why_o she_o be_v call_v miserable_a which_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o question_n as_o that_o any_o child_n almost_o may_v very_o easy_o resolve_v it_o without_o torture_v the_o text_n with_o allegory_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 146_o psalm_n he_o understand_v by_o the_o est_fw-la cloud_n wherewith_o god_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o heaven_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o rain_n which_o he_o prepare_v for_o the_o earth_n the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n by_o the_o mountain_n which_o bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o beast_n he_o understand_v man_n and_o by_o the_o young_a raven_n the_o gentile_n assure_v we_o withal_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v only_o erroneous_a but_o rather_o very_o irreligious_a to_o take_v these_o word_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v not_o this_o be_v call_v rather_o sport_v with_o than_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v neither_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n 7._o he_o understand_v by_o these_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n which_o spin_v not_o the_o angel_n i_o shall_v much_o abuse_v the_o reader_n patience_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o strange_a discourse_n he_o have_v upon_o the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o possess_v with_o devil_n who_o be_v heal_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gergesens_n 10._o and_o upon_o the_o leap_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v the_o neighbour_a herd_n of_o swine_n take_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o swineherd_n run_v away_o into_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o citizen_n come_v forth_o and_o entreat_v our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v but_o give_v you_o the_o whole_a entire_a exposition_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o these_o word_n 13._o verse_n 29._o chap._n 10._o of_o st._n matthew_n be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o two_o sparrow_n he_o understand_v sinner_n who_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v be_v make_v to_o fly_v upward_o and_o to_o mount_v on_o high_a sell_v themselves_o to_o sin_n for_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v both_o as_o one_o the_o soul_n by_o sin_n thickening_a as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o body_n and_o such_o other_o like_o wild_a fancy_n the_o read_n whereof_o will_v astonish_v a_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n rather_o than_o edify_v he_o neither_o be_v st._n ambrose_n any_o whit_n more_o serious_a etc._n where_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o to_o yonder_o place_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mountain_n say_v st._n ambrose_n be_v mean_v the_o devil_n it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n to_o set_v down_o here_o at_o length_n all_o that_o may_v be_v collect_v of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o he_o he_o that_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v read_v but_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n which_o piece_n of_o he_o will_v indeed_o be_v otherwise_o very_a well_o worth_a any_o man_n read_v as_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a one_o and_o full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o a_o man_n will_v find_v it_o a_o troublesome_a business_n to_o make_v any_o handsome_a defence_n for_o he_o where_o he_o make_v bold_a sometime_o to_o use_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o own_o sportful_a fancy_n virtutum_fw-la as_o where_o he_o apply_v to_o valentinian_n and_o gratian_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n o_o that_o thou_o be_v as_o my_o brother_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o my_o mother_n when_o i_o shall_v find_v thou_o without_o i_o will_v kiss_v thou_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v lead_v thou_o and_o bring_v thou_o into_o my_o mother_n house_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o drink_v of_o spice_a wine_n and_o of_o the_o juice_n of_o my_o pomegranate_n his_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v under_o my_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v embrace_v i_o in_o this_o place_n say_v he_o be_v meanâ—_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n of_o renowned_a memory_n who_o teâ—â—eth_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o divers_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v he_o make_v application_n of_o divers_a other_o passage_n of_o this_o sacred_a canticle_n and_o with_o so_o great_a licence_n as_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n no_o poet_n ever_o lash_v out_o with_o more_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v here_o purposely_o pass_v by_o what_o i_o may_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o that_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v be_v enough_o and_o indeed_o more_o than_o we_o need_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o now_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o father_n by_o this_o their_o manner_n of_o write_v have_v not_o clear_o enough_o witness_v against_o themselves_o that_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o write_v these_o their_o book_n never_o be_v either_o to_o bind_v and_o determine_v our_o faith_n or_o to_o decide_v our_o difference_n touch_v the_o same_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v person_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o very_o large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o clear_a understanding_n for_o the_o dive_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a â—hare_n of_o these_o gift_n have_v it_o yet_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o so_o be_v they_o employ_v it_o not_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n when_o the_o business_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o so_o great_a both_o difficulty_n and_o importance_n and_o such_o as_o to_o the_o decide_n and_o discuss_v whereof_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v either_o more_o attention_n or_o diligence_n than_o be_v needful_a now_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o their_o write_n appear_v clear_o enough_o by_o what_o have_v be_v former_o say_v their_o book_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o either_o as_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o final_a judgement_n upon_o our_o present_a controversy_n i_o confess_v that_o these_o small_a trivial_a error_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v off_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o gallantry_n of_o their_o part_n i_o believe_v they_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v avoid_v the_o fall_n into_o they_o if_o they_o will_v but_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v look_v a_o little_a better_o about_o they_o and_o i_o â—m_n of_o opinion_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o mere_o by_o inadvertency_n only_o which_o may_v also_o sometime_o happen_v even_o to_o the_o great_a master_n that_o be_v in_o any_o science_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v as_o willing_o also_o yield_v to_o you_o if_o you_o desire_v it_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o do_v these_o thing_n purposely_o let_v fall_n here_o and_o there_o throughout_o their_o write_n such_o little_a slip_n from_o their_o pen_n sport_o and_o by_o way_n of_o recreation_n or_o else_o out_o of_o a_o design_n of_o exercise_v our_o wit_n but_o certain_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o use_v any_o more_o either_o care_n or_o diligence_n in_o the_o compose_n of_o their_o book_n we_o may_v very_o well_o and_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o have_v never_o any_o intention_n that_o these_o book_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n these_o innocent_a fault_n these_o mistake_v these_o oversight_n these_o forgetfulness_n and_o these_o sport_n of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v for_o their_o part_n that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o address_n to_o some_o other_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o sad_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o have_v sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n but_o rather_o have_v speak_v as_o in_o their_o chamber_n vent_v their_o own_o private_a opinion_n only_o and_o not_o as_o our_o
judge_n these_o consideration_n join_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a by_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a among_o themselves_o as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v do_v make_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n evident_o enough_o appear_v that_o their_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n as_o oracle_n or_o receive_v they_o as_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n who_o be_v indeed_o very_o able_a and_o excellent_a man_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v still_o man_n subject_n to_o error_n and_o who_o have_v not_o always_o the_o good_a fortune_n to_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o who_o peradventure_o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n in_o hand_n have_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o may_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o employ_v either_o less_o time_n or_o less_o and_o diligence_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v have_v any_o serious_a purpose_n of_o do_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n in_o this_o particular_a chap._n iu._n reason_n iu._n that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o any_o moderate_a man_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o authentic_a as_o people_n common_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v thou_o therefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o indifferent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n may_v omit_v the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n both_o which_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o add_v though_o much_o against_o my_o will_n to_o answer_v all_o objection_n that_o may_v yet_o be_v make_v by_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a person_n for_o the_o prejudice_n wherewith_o they_o be_v beforehand_o possess_v may_v hinder_v they_o perhaps_o from_o see_v the_o clearness_n of_o reason_n and_o from_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o word_n they_o perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o impute_v to_o their_o modesty_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o no_o more_o honour_n than_o they_o themselves_o require_v the_o stubbornness_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n and_o not_o any_o need_n that_o thou_o have_v of_o my_o do_v so_o have_v constrain_v i_o to_o lay_v aside_o some_o of_o that_o respect_n that_o i_o bear_v towards_o antiquity_n and_o have_v oblige_v i_o to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o some_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o much_o more_o importance_n than_o the_o former_a if_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o least_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o their_o obstinacy_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v but_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o divers_a very_o considerable_a point_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v at_o length_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n grave_o to_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o take_v upon_o trust_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n unless_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o upon_o some_o other_o truth_n i_o confess_v i_o enter_v upon_o this_o inquiry_n very_o unwilling_o as_o take_v very_o little_a pleasure_n in_o discover_v the_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n of_o any_o man_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v otherwise_o think_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a estimation_n and_o honour_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n â—how_v precious_a or_o dear_a unto_o we_o soever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o account_v as_o dung_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o truth_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o even_o these_o bless_a saint_n themselves_o be_v they_o now_o alive_a again_o will_v give_v we_o thanks_o for_o the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o endeavour_v to_o make_v man_n see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o will_v account_v themselves_o behold_v to_o we_o for_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o discover_v those_o imperfection_n and_o fail_n of_o they_o which_o divine_a providence_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o in_o their_o write_n to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o we_o of_o their_o humanity_n if_o there_o be_v any_o notwithstanding_o that_o shall_v take_v offence_n hereat_o i_o must_v entreat_v they_o once_o again_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o perverseness_n only_o of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v have_v force_v i_o to_o this_o irreverence_n if_o at_o least_o we_o be_v to_o call_v it_o so_o together_o with_o the_o desire_n i_o have_v to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n so_o important_a a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v if_o i_o will_v go_v about_o to_o defend_v myself_o by_o example_n i_o can_v here_o make_v use_n of_o that_o of_o cardinal_n perron_n 949._o who_o to_o justify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n interdict_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n save_v only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v allow_v so_o to_o do_v make_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o fall_n to_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n not_o all_o the_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o there_o but_o all_o the_o false_a appearance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bible_n make_v a_o whole_a chapter_n express_o of_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o lawful_o than_o may_v we_o adventure_v here_o to_o expose_v to_o public_a view_n some_o few_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v infinite_o less_o respect_n than_o unto_o god_n only_o to_o moderate_v a_o little_a and_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o excessive_a devotion_n that_o most_o man_n bear_v towards_o their_o write_n that_o so_o the_o one_o party_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o some_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o other_o party_n may_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o a_o great_a prince_n long_o since_o that_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o shameful_a necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o most_o clear_o evince_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o god_n as_o his_o flatter_a courtier_n will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v see_v therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o so_o much_o upon_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o produce_v here_o this_o so_o clear_a and_o so_o evident_a argument_n of_o their_o humanity_n let_v we_o bold_o enter_v into_o their_o most_o hide_a secret_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o ever_o mark_v of_o their_o humanity_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o their_o write_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o adore_v and_o reverence_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o divine_a yet_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o i_o begin_v that_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o advantage_n at_o all_o of_o those_o many_o argument_n of_o their_o passion_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o partly_o in_o their_o own_o write_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o life_n i_o hearty_o wish_v rather_o that_o all_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o eternal_a oblivion_n and_o that_o we_o will_v account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v most_o accomplish_v for_o purity_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o the_o frail_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v i_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o the_o error_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v fail_v not_o in_o live_v but_o in_o write_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v justin_n martyr_n a_o man_n so_o renown_v in_o all_o ancient_a history_n for_o his_o great_a knowledge_n both_o in_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n which_o be_v so_o evident_o manifesy_v by_o his_o suffering_n a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n for_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o how_o many_o odd_a opinion_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o book_n which_o be_v either_o very_a trivial_a or_o else_o be_v manifest_o false_a do_v but_o hear_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o
we_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n we_o know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v spend_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v be_v rebuilt_a enrich_v and_o enlarge_v as_o the_o prophet_n assure_v we_o ezechiel_n isaiah_n and_o other_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cit_v that_o which_o be_v write_v isaiah_n chap._n 65._o and_o beside_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o after_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_n and_o final_a resurrection_n and_o judgement_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o hold_v with_o the_o chiliast_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o resurrection_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n condemn_v as_o erroneous_a by_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o he_o seem_v in_o another_o place_n to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v finite_a and_o be_v not_o present_a in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o a_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n etc._n who_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o heaven_n that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v concern_v the_o angel_n be_v altogether_o as_o senseless_a though_o not_o so_o dangerous_a namely_o 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n over_o man_n and_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n they_o have_v break_v this_o order_n by_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n by_o company_v with_o who_o have_v be_v also_o bear_v child_n which_o be_v those_o we_o now_o call_v demon_n or_o devil_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o bring_v any_o one_o over_o to_o that_o other_o opinion_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v that_o etc._n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o python_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 〈◊〉_d recommend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o out_o of_o what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n he_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v etc._n that_o all_o those_o who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v christian_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v account_v as_o atheist_n such_o as_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v socrates_n heraclitus_n and_o the_o like_a and_o among_o the_o barbarian_n abraham_n and_o azarias_n repeat_v the_o same_o doctrine_n within_o a_o few_o line_n afterward_o and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o those_o who_o live_v or_o do_v now_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n be_v christian_n and_o be_v in_o a_o assure_a quiet_a condition_n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n who_o live_v very_o near_o his_o time_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o justin_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n for_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o write_v against_o heresy_n after_o that_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v which_o place_n he_o oppose_v to_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n he_o further_o add_v that_o etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o love_n of_o who_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v go_v also_o into_o a_o certain_a invisible_a place_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o by_o god_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o shall_v afterward_o resume_v their_o body_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o all_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o opinion_n he_o oppose_v against_o that_o of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o gnostic_n which_o he_o have_v before_o produce_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n of_o he_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n immediate_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v carry_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o that_o mother_n or_o that_o father_n which_o these_o heretic_n have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n reject_v by_o justin_n martyr_n 307._o in_o the_o passage_n a_o little_a before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o tryphon_n whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o produce_v any_o other_o proof_n that_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n but_o to_o return_v to_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heretic_n 39_o he_o maintain_v very_o stiff_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o bring_v in_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o which_o so_o manifest_o contradict_v the_o evangelical_n history_n certain_a probability_n only_o as_o namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n pass_v through_o all_o age_n as_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v people_n of_o all_o age_n urge_v also_o those_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o our_o saviour_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a 57_o and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o say_v that_o s._n john_n have_v deliver_v it_o by_o tradition_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o asia_n that_o christ_n be_v somewhat_o ancient_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v be_v then_o about_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n this_o fancy_n of_o his_o appease_v so_o ridioulous_a to_o cardinal_n baronius_n 137._o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o father_n and_o the_o contexture_n which_o appear_v evident_o to_o be_v his_o together_o with_o the_o vein_n and_o mark_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o style_n he_o have_v yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o this_o whole_a passage_n have_v be_v soi_v into_o the_o text_n of_o irenaeus_n either_o by_o some_o ignorant_a or_o some_o malicious_a person_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o own_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o suspicion_n as_o the_o jesuit_n 143._o petavius_n have_v clear_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o epiphaniuâ—_n however_o you_o may_v hence_o perceive_v that_o baronius_n think_v that_o very_a possible_a which_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o have_v be_v very_o many_o and_o great_a alteration_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o age_n by_o many_o passage_n and_o clause_n have_v be_v either_o insert_v into_o they_o or_o else_o maliclous_o raze_v out_o of_o they_o the_o same_o cognoscantur_fw-la irenaeus_n hold_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n retain_v the_o character_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o be_v former_o unite_v and_o that_o they_o represent_v the_o shape_n of_o the_o say_a body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v man_n take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o i_o shall_v here_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o he_o 49._o say_v in_o the_o 49_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o know_v when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nor_o according_a to_o the_o other_o of_o his_o nature_n although_o these_o word_n of_o his_o look_n as_o if_o they_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v reconcile_v to_o any_o good_a fence_n neither_o shall_v i_o yet_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o both_o he_o and_o justin_n martyr_n have_v in_o divers_a place_n so_o rash_o deliver_v touch_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o business_n of_o
salvation_n because_o i_o conceive_v with_o viri_fw-la cassander_n that_o all_o those_o passage_n may_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o these_o author_n who_o business_n there_o be_v to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n who_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o election_n or_o judgement_n neither_o have_v the_o great_a learning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n keep_v he_o from_o fall_v inâ—o_v very_o many_o the_o like_a error_n as_o for_o instance_n where_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o heathen_a who_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v then_o necessary_a for_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v now_o only_o useful_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o this_o philosophy_n be_v thoâ—â—_n choolmister_n of_o â—he_n gentiles_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o serve_v to_o guide_v they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o iâ—_n aloneâ—_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n be_v a_o step_n to_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o christian_a philosophy_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n also_o in_o order_n to_o this_o fusè_fw-la that_o our_o saviour_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o depart_v soul_n and_o that_o he_o save_v many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n also_o after_o their_o death_n descend_v likewise_o into_o the_o same_o place_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n conceive_v that_o god_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v unjust_a and_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v all_o those_o who_o die_v before_o the_o come_v of_o his_o son_n for_o say_v he_o if_o 〈◊〉_d he_o preach_v to_o the_o live_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o why_o shall_v â—e_n not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n preach_v also_o to_o those_o who_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n before_o his_o come_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o dispensation_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o other_o here_o upon_o earth_n in_o order_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n through_o repentance_n or_o their_o just_a condemnation_n for_o their_o impenitency_n he_o plain_o maintain_v also_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n that_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o mâ—n_z tend_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v send_v they_o for_o their_o instiuction_n and_o amendment_n comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o number_n even_o those_o very_a pain_n which_o the_o damn_a endure_v in_o hell_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o somewhere_o also_o affirm_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v by_o fire_n and_o hereto_o do_v he_o refer_v the_o conflagration_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o stoic_n allege_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n certain_a passage_n out_o of_o plato_n 227._o and_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n of_o ephesus_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v heraclitus_n by_o all_o which_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o belief_n touch_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o his_o scholar_n origen_n have_v who_o maintain_v in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o place_n up_o and_o down_o his_o work_n that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v purgative_n only_a and_o consequent_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v once_o thorough_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v by_o this_o fire_n etc._n he_o believe_v also_o with_o justin_n martyr_n that_o the_o angel_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o first_o woman_n and_o that_o this_o love_n of_o they_o transport_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o indiscreet_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o many_o secret_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v conceal_v but_o now_o quite_o contrary_a to_o irenaeus_n who_o maintain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n to_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n clemens_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o one_o year_n only_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o party_n that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o absurd_a tenet_n in_o this_o author_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v any_o further_a with_o he_o as_o for_o tertullian_n i_o confess_v his_o very_a turn_a montanist_n have_v take_v off_o indeed_o very_o much_o of_o the_o repute_n which_o he_o before_o have_v in_o the_o church_n both_o for_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o pâ—ety_n and_o also_o for_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v write_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o catholic_n we_o be_v also_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o his_o montanism_n put_v no_o separation_n at_o all_o betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o christian_n save_v only_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o he_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a for_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o 1._o evident_a that_o he_o constant_o keep_v to_o the_o very_a same_o rule_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v whence_o proceed_v that_o tart_a speech_n of_o he_o nubere_fw-la that_o people_n reject_v montanus_n maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o whit_n depart_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o fast_o often_o than_o to_o marry_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o out_o of_o all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o he_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v a_o montanist_n wherein_o he_o never_o dispute_v or_o contend_v about_o any_o thing_n save_v only_o about_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v also_o by_o the_o learned_a 1628._o nicalaus_fw-la rigaltius_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o those_o ix_o book_n which_o he_o have_v late_o publish_v now_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a repute_n which_o this_o father_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o how_o many_o wild_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o his_o book_n i_o shall_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o pass_v by_o his_o so_o dangerous_a expression_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o particular_a before_o but_o how_o strange_a be_v his_o manner_n of_o discourse_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n 16._o who_o he_o seem_v to_o render_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o we_o be_v as_o namely_o to_o anger_n hatred_n and_o grief_n he_o attribute_n also_o to_o he_o a_o est_fw-la corporeal_a substance_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o any_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n so_o that_o we_o need_v the_o less_o to_o wonder_v that_o he_o so_o confident_o affirm_v cujusque_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o corporeal_a or_o that_o with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n he_o make_v the_o etc._n angelical_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o carnal_a love_n of_o woman_n which_o occasion_v those_o word_n in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la where_o he_o say_v est_fw-la that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o dangerous_a a_o face_n shall_v be_v veil_v which_o have_v scandalize_v even_o heaven_n itself_o we_o need_v no_o after_o this_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o etc._n nature_n of_o man_n soul_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v corporeal_a and_o endue_v with_o form_n and_o figure_n and_o to_o be_v propagate_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sow_v and_o engender_v with_o the_o body_n increase_v and_o extend_v itself_o together_o with_o it_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a dream_n in_o the_o maintain_n whereof_o he_o use_v so_o much_o subtlety_n strength_n of_o reason_n and_o eloquence_n as_o that_o you_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o throughout_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o antiquity_n a_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o elegant_a piece_n than_o that_o
with_o other_o than_o he_o have_v with_o st._n augustine_n wrest_v their_o word_n much_o further_a than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v but_o sometime_o he_o go_v further_a yet_o and_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o disrespectful_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o i_o be_o very_o much_o unsatisfy_v with_o these_o his_o do_n as_o for_o example_n where_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n without_o any_o circumlocution_n that_o the_o peregrinis_fw-la inscription_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o athens_n be_v not_o express_v in_o those_o very_a word_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n chap._n 17._o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n but_o in_o other_o term_n thus_o to_o the_o god_n of_o europe_n asia_n and_o of_o africa_n to_o the_o unknown_a and_o foreign_a go_n so_o likewise_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o repeat_v the_o same_o too_o in_o many_o several_a place_n that_o sermone_fw-la st._n paul_n know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v nor_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n hang_v together_o and_o that_o he_o make_v soloecism_n sometime_o and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o render_v a_o hyperbaton_n nor_o to_o conclude_v a_o sentence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v his_o own_o deep_a conception_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o good_a utterance_n but_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o modesty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a naked_a truth_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v imperitus_fw-la sermone_fw-la rude_a in_o speech_n because_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o in_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a language_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o trivio_fw-la the_o apostle_n dispute_v with_o the_o galatian_n counterfeit_v ignorance_n as_o know_v they_o to_o be_v a_o dull_a heavy_a people_n and_o that_o he_o have_v let_v fâ—ll_o some_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v possible_o have_v offend_v the_o more_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v he_o not_o before_o hand_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n whosoever_o shall_v have_v have_v but_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o force_n and_o vigour_n and_o of_o the_o candour_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o discourse_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n can_v never_o see_v he_o thus_o use_v without_o be_v extreme_o astonish_v at_o it_o especial_o if_o he_o but_o consider_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n although_o they_o have_v perhaps_o some_o ground_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o must_v needs_o scandalize_v and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v utter_v without_o very_a much_o qualification_n and_o sweeten_v of_o the_o business_n st._n augustine_n i_o confess_v be_v much_o more_o discreet_a in_o this_o particular_a every_o where_o testify_v as_o there_o be_v very_o great_a reason_n he_o shall_v the_o great_a respect_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o their_o style_n or_o of_o their_o sense_n but_o with_o a_o singular_a admiration_n but_o as_o for_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n and_o those_o of_o other_o man_n which_o he_o embrace_v he_o be_v not_o without_o his_o error_n also_o such_o be_v that_o harsh_a sentence_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v upon_o all_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n who_o he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o to_o but_o he_o will_v further_o have_v they_o to_o be_v ap._n torment_v in_o hell_n fire_n wherein_o he_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o gregorius_n armininensis_n 3._o a_o famous_a doctor_n in_o the_o school_n where_o he_o be_v call_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o rigour_n of_o he_o tormentum_fw-la infantium_fw-la he_o maintain_v also_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o little_a infant_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v to_o another_o purpose_n to_o which_o we_o must_v also_o add_v that_o other_o opinion_n to_o which_o he_o evident_o incline_v namely_o 14._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v engender_v of_o his_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o chapter_n he_o every_o where_o attribute_n to_o the_o angel_n a_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o also_o that_o he_o conceive_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n 11._o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v create_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n of_o time_n and_o refer_v the_o six_o day_n space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o creation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o believe_v also_o with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 74._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v be_v shut_v up_o into_o i_o know_v not_o what_o secret_n dark_a receptacle_n where_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o departure_n till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o further_a in_o prove_v that_o he_o also_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n see_v that_o himself_o have_v make_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o authentic_a a_o confession_n hereof_o in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o retractation_n where_o he_o correct_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o write_v either_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v here_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o will_v have_v add_v very_o much_o to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a esteem_n which_o we_o general_o have_v of_o his_o part_n and_o worth_a if_o he_o have_v be_v more_o positive_a and_o more_o resolve_v in_o the_o decision_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v handle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o academic_n doubt_o and_o waver_o all_o the_o way_n insomuch_o that_o he_o leave_v undecided_a not_o only_o 18._o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o star_n be_v endue_v with_o reason_n but_o also_o 11._o whether_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n or_o not_o he_o that_o will_v but_o exact_o and_o careful_o read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n may_v very_o easy_o observe_v in_o their_o write_n divers_a error_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v scarce_o meet_v with_o any_o one_o father_n of_o any_o note_n or_o repute_v from_o who_o some_o such_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v not_o escape_v as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o this_o troublesome_a business_n very_o unwilling_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o few_o instance_n already_o set_v down_o see_v they_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n make_v this_o business_n very_o clear_a the_o discovery_n whereof_o i_o have_v be_v necessitate_v to_o undertake_v though_o i_o wish_v rather_o they_o may_v have_v be_v conceal_v for_o see_v that_o these_o so_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a repute_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_n have_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o other_o who_o come_v very_o much_o behind_o these_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o antiquity_n learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n since_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o approve_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v yet_o stumble_v in_o many_o place_n and_o have_v quite_o fall_v in_o some_o other_o what_o have_v cyril_n leo_n gregorius_n romanus_n and_o damascene_fw-la do_v who_o have_v come_v after_o they_o and_o in_o who_o have_v appear_v both_o much_o less_o gallantry_n of_o spirit_n and_o sanctity_n than_o in_o the_o former_a beside_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n some_o of_o they_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o point_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n some_o touch_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n other_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o some_o touch_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n thereof_o after_o death_n and_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n why_o for_o god_n sake_n must_v they_o needs_o be_v infallible_a when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n now_o debate_v among_o we_o why_o may_v
all_o this_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o have_v be_v even_o utter_o condemn_v also_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o father_n together_o although_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v upon_o all_o the_o point_n now_o in_o debate_n will_v yet_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o but_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v before_o hear_v how_o that_o tertullian_n st._n cyprian_n who_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n firmilianus_n metropolitan_a of_o cappadocia_n dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n together_o with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n 759._o and_o bythinia_n hold_v all_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v invalid_a and_o null_a st._n basil_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n hold_v also_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o opinion_n and_o that_o a_o long_a time_n too_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o amphilochius_n which_o be_v also_o put_v in_o among_o the_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o greek_a canonist_n and_o yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v now_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v erroneous_a many_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o 8._o tertullian_n 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 10._o lactantius_n and_o 1147_o africanus_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o once_o only_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o consent_n of_o they_o the_o opinion_n be_v know_v to_o be_v very_o false_a as_o 203._o petavius_n also_o testify_v and_o beside_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o passim_fw-la st._n chrysostom_n 15._o st._n hierome_n 155._o st._n basil_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o etc._n constantinople_n under_o the_o patriarch_n flavianus_n who_o seem_v all_o to_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n neither_o shall_v i_o take_v any_o notice_n in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o conceit_n of_o athanasius_n st._n basil_n and_o methodius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o 5._o john_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n to_o who_o we_o may_v also_o add_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o st._n hilary_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o very_o many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n who_o will_v all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o carnal_a love_n of_o which_o number_n be_v even_o 10._o st._n augustine_n also_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o fancy_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n be_v a_o truth_n will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o romanist_n as_o by_o those_o of_o geneva_n but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o beside_o st._n cyprian_n st._n augustine_n and_o pope_n innocent_n i._n who_o testimony_n we_o have_v give_v in_o 8._o before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o age_n maintain_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a for_o young_a infant_n if_o at_o least_o you_o dare_v take_v maldonat_n word_n 53._o who_o affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v in_o great_a request_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 747._o cassander_n also_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v often_o observe_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o ancient_n as_o indeed_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o by_o ludovicus_n pius_n who_o live_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o six_o century_n both_o of_o which_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v in_o the_o west_n even_o in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o cardinal_n 1001._o perron_n and_o the_o trace_n of_o this_o custom_n do_v yet_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n among_o those_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o baptismus_fw-la nicolaus_n lyranus_fw-la who_o live_v somewhat_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_n account_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o administer_v it_o to_o little_a child_n also_o as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o even_o in_o our_o father_n time_n the_o patriarch_n germ._n jeremias_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creek_n church_n say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o baptise_v little_a child_n but_o we_o also_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o account_v say_v he_o both_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o person_n namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o ethiopia_n abyssine_n also_o make_v their_o child_n in_o like_a manner_n communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a argument_n that_o this_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v of_o old_a maintain_v not_o by_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o father_n only_a but_o by_o the_o major_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o of_o they_o for_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o so_o much_o as_o one_o among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o reject_v it_o in_o express_a term_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v in_o these_o late_a time_n to_o conclude_v the_o jesuit_n 23._o pererius_n have_v inform_v we_o and_o indeed_o the_o observation_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o author_n who_o live_v before_o st._n augustine_n time_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o a_o considerable_a part_n also_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o before_o sight_n which_o god_n have_v either_o of_o man_n good_a work_n or_o else_o of_o their_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o opinion_n he_o assure_v we_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o that_o i_o conceive_v we_o may_v without_o trouble_v ourselves_o any_o further_a in_o make_v this_o envious_a inquiry_n into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n conclude_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o produce_v that_o see_v the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n not_o on_o single_o but_o also_o many_o of_o they_o together_o neither_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o each_o particular_a father_n nor_o yet_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n certain_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n controvert_v among_o us._n chap._n v._n reason_n v._o that_o the_o father_n have_v strong_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o have_v maintain_v different_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n bessarion_n a_o greek_a bear_v who_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n iv._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o and_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v in_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a church_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n conc._n will_v have_v the_o whole_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o unless_o the_o judge_n do_v all_o agree_n and_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n the_o cause_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n necessary_o remain_v undecided_a he_o strong_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o father_n consent_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_z which_o be_v yet_o much_o hard_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n also_o among_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o he_o command_v we_o when_o ever_o there_o appear_v any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o write_n that_o we_o shall_v accuse_v our_o own_o ignorance_n rather_o than_o blame_v they_o for_o contradict_v each_o other_o we_o may_v conclude_v therefore_o from_o what_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o by_o this_o author_n who_o be_v both_o as_o acute_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o this_o council_n that_o to_o render_v the_o father_n capable_a of_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o our_o controversy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v
that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v upon_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v either_o read_v or_o know_v as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o calvin_n bucer_n melancthon_n luther_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o all_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v any_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v that_o some_o of_o their_o first_o author_n as_o namely_o bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o j._n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o late_a writer_n also_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o you_o but_o mark_v it_o it_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n and_o not_o of_o establish_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o withal_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v much_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n have_v continual_o decay_v and_o the_o impurity_n of_o it_o increase_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o further_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o near_o they_o approach_v as_o they_o say_v towards_o the_o aforementioned_a fall_v away_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n although_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v they_o account_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v necessary_a also_o and_o of_o good_a use_n unto_o they_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o prove_v this_o decay_n which_o they_o say_v have_v happen_v in_o christianity_n and_o second_o for_o the_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o their_o adversary_n now_o maintain_v be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n bring_v into_o any_o form_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o only_o in_o their_o seed_n as_o for_o example_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o that_o long_a ago_o they_o do_v innocent_o and_o not_o foresee_v what_o the_o issue_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v believe_v some_o certain_a thing_n out_o of_o which_o be_v afterward_o lick_v over_o by_o pass_v through_o divers_a several_a language_n transubstantiation_n be_v at_o length_n make_v up_o so_o likewise_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o man_n although_o those_o small_a thread_n and_o root-string_n from_o whence_o this_o vast_a and_o wonderful_a power_n first_o spring_v long_o since_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o other_o point_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n receive_v and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n and_o sense_n appear_v evident_o by_o those_o many_o book_n which_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a wherein_o they_o show_v historical_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o decay_n in_o christianity_n as_o well_o in_o its_o faith_n as_o in_o its_o polity_n and_o discipline_n and_o true_o this_o their_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o see_v that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o positive_o and_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o principle_n for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n furthermore_o see_v that_o those_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o confess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o treatise_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o trouble_v a_o man_n self_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v upon_o be_v never_o to_o be_v prove_v but_o be_v always_o presuppose_v in_o all_o disputation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v touch_v the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o also_o believe_v all_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o salvation_n a_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a truth_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o have_v former_o set_v down_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o article_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o these_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o to_o make_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o sure_a ground_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o protestant_n make_v of_o the_o father_n evident_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n out_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o say_a article_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o their_o allege_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n only_o and_o indeed_o their_o whole_a practice_n in_o these_o dispute_n declare_v evident_o enough_o that_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_o and_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o antiquity_n especial_o of_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o age_n which_o accord_v very_o well_o with_o their_o hypothesis_n touch_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o ground_n any_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o for_o this_o be_v repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o protestation_n which_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v express_o to_o the_o contrary_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o extreme_o wonder_v at_o the_o proceed_v of_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n who_o in_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o protestant_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n never_o go_v about_o to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o opinion_n but_o only_o to_o overthrow_v those_o of_o their_o adversary_n by_o urge_v the_o father_n testimony_n for_o see_v that_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o its_o belief_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v always_o be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o show_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o do_v this_o in_o any_o wise_a bind_v they_o to_o believe_v throughout_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n believe_v it_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o may_v have_v some_o error_n creep_v into_o their_o belief_n though_o certain_o not_o such_o nor_o so_o gross_a one_o as_o have_v be_v since_o entertain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v we_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o protestant_n acknowledge_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o their_o write_n any_o so_o absolute_a authority_n as_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o our_o supreme_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o from_o who_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v make_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o although_o the_o father_n may_v real_o perhaps_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v not_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n put_v a_o end_n to_o any_o of_o our_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v
by_o he_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a by_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o i_o conceive_v we_o ought_v to_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o common_a book_n let_v we_o therefore_o search_v into_o it_o for_o that_o upon_o which_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o own_o belief_n and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v there_o say_v clear_o and_o express_o that_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o herein_o we_o all_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v whether_o this_o bread_n be_v afterward_o change_v or_o annihilate_v or_o not_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n among_o we_o we_o ought_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o scholarius_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v clear_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o not_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v why_o or_o how_o thou_o can_v oblige_v any_o one_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o may_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o say_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o sacrifice_n either_o then_o or_o afterward_o and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o question_n which_o it_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v express_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n now_o in_o all_o this_o both_o side_n be_v full_o agree_v but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o express_v that_o the_o depart_v saint_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o part_n cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o the_o learned_a scholarius_n his_o opinion_n herein_o will_v now_o be_v that_o certain_o those_o who_o propose_v these_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n deduce_v and_o collect_v they_o from_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v clear_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v press_v as_o truth_n and_o although_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o importance_n a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o be_v excuse_v for_o not_o believe_v a_o thing_n when_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v oblige_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o article_n now_o debate_v betwixt_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o to_o prove_v positive_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o you_o see_v this_o author_n have_v lay_v they_o down_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v he_o account_v those_o very_a absurd_a that_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v they_o all_o thing_n express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o aught_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o negative_a proposition_n of_o which_o no_o science_n give_v you_o any_o certain_a account_n forasmuch_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o number_v they_o all_o up_o will_v be_v both_o a_o infinite_a and_o also_o a_o unprofitable_a useless_a piece_n of_o work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o positive_a truth_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o right_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v true_a in_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o clash_v with_o or_o contradict_v the_o same_o be_v false_a will_v thou_o therefore_o demonstrate_v those_o proposition_n that_o be_v press_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v false_a do_v but_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v they_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n there_o set_v down_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o protestant_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o have_v answer_v all_o those_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o purgatory_n shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o go_v further_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n be_v false_a he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n and_o touch_v the_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n be_v find_v to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n there_o deliver_v then_o according_a to_o scholarius_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o the_o brevity_n which_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o discourse_n permit_v we_o not_o to_o prosecute_v this_o point_n any_o further_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o indeed_o allow_v any_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o present_o account_v they_o vseless_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o use_n in_o religion_n save_v what_o be_v also_o infallible_a we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a good_a of_o any_o humane_a write_n those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o our_o own_o age_n or_o a_o little_a before_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o either_o against_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o party_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v we_o both_o read_v they_o and_o also_o reap_v much_o benefit_n from_o they_o how_o much_o more_o advantage_n than_o may_v we_o make_v by_o study_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n who_o piety_n and_o learning_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n much_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o modern_n s._n augustine_n believe_v they_o not_o in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o find_v what_o they_o deliver_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o reason_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v they_o in_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o s._n hierome_n who_o have_v read_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o over_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o to_o reprove_v they_o something_o sharp_o where_o he_o find_v they_o not_o speak_v to_o his_o mind_n though_o you_o shall_v deprive_v they_o not_o only_o of_o this_o supremacy_n which_o yet_o they_o never_o seek_v after_o but_o shall_v rob_v they_o also_o of_o their_o proper_a nome_v yet_o notwithstanding_o will_v they_o still_o be_v of_o very_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o for_o book_n do_v not_o therefore_o profit_v we_o because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v write_v but_o rather_o because_o they_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o error_n and_o make_v we_o abhor_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a blot_v out_o if_o you_o please_v the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o title_n of_o those_o excellent_a book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o those_o other_o which_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la his_o write_n will_v instruct_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o whit_n the_o less_o benefit_n by_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o father_n very_a many_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a exhortation_n to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o you_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o very_o strong_a and_o solid_a proof_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n touch_v which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o also_o many_o excellent_a thing_n lay_v open_a tend_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o also_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a their_o authority_n may_v be_v of_o
castro_n and_o 4._o melchior_n canus_n two_o spanish_a doctor_n for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n save_o that_o which_o be_v true_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o we_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o believe_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v be_v certain_o true_a now_o we_o can_v be_v certain_o assure_v of_o this_o by_o their_o single_a authority_n see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n who_o be_v not_o always_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n in_o this_o our_o inquiry_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o reason_n or_o of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o of_o some_o other_o such_o mean_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o hence_o follow_v that_o their_o bare_a assertion_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v any_o of_o our_o opinion_n upon_o they_o only_o serve_v to_o incline_v we_o before_o hand_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o the_o great_a opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o cause_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v embrace_v such_o a_o opinion_n except_o it_o have_v be_v true_a which_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n how_o ever_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o probable_a so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n we_o have_v here_o to_o do_v withal_o be_v only_a man_n and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a case_n where_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v allow_v of_o since_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o probability_n but_o upon_o necessary_a truth_n the_o father_n be_v like_a to_o other_o great_a master_n in_o this_o point_n and_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o valid_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o reason_n and_o authority_n whereon_o they_o be_v ground_v only_o they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o their_o very_a name_n beget_v in_o we_o a_o readiness_n and_o inclination_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o come_v from_o they_o while_o we_o think_v it_o very_o improbable_a that_o so_o excellent_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v ever_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a thus_o in_o humane_a science_n the_o say_n of_o a_o aristotle_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a value_n from_o that_o of_o any_o other_o philosopher_n of_o less_o account_n because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v beforehand_o possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o this_o great_a philosopher_n will_v not_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o this_o be_v prejudice_n only_o for_o if_o upon_o better_a examination_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v otherwise_o his_o bare_a authority_n will_v then_o no_o long_o prevail_v with_o we_o what_o himself_o have_v sometime_o gallant_o say_v will_v then_o here_o take_v place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n always_o to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d before_o friendship_n let_v the_o father_n therefore_o if_o you_o please_v be_v the_o aristotle_n in_o christian_n philosophy_n and_o let_v we_o have_v a_o reverent_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o their_o write_n as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o be_v too_o rash_a in_o conclude_v that_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_a both_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n shall_v maintain_v any_o erroneous_a or_o vain_a opinion_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v we_o bind_v withal_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o that_o their_o memory_n understanding_n or_o judgement_n may_v sometime_o fail_v they_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o write_n by_o those_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n and_o not_o to_o sit_v down_o upon_o their_o bare_a assertion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v discover_v they_o to_o be_v true_a if_o i_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o person_n than_o of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o enough_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o authority_n enough_o to_o oblige_v we_o necessary_o to_o follow_v their_o opinion_n but_o see_v the_o question_n here_o be_v touch_v these_o great_a name_n which_o be_v so_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v accuse_v we_o of_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o any_o of_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v this_o business_n a_o little_a more_o exact_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o than_o have_v be_v already_o by_o we_o attribute_v unto_o they_o chap._n ii_o reason_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n themselves_o testify_v against_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o and_o upon_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n in_o what_o they_o deliver_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v needs_o know_v this_o better_a than_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v what_o they_o testify_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o hold_v they_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n as_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o let_v we_o allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o particular_a attribute_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o unto_o the_o ancient_n than_o they_o themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n st._n augustine_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o contestation_n with_o st._n hierome_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o greek_a writer_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o by_o the_o other_o to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n in_o what_o account_n he_o hold_v that_o sort_n of_o writer_n est_fw-la i_o confess_v say_v he_o to_o thy_o charity_n that_o i_o only_o owe_v to_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a that_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o to_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o none_o of_o their_o author_n ever_o commit_v any_o error_n in_o write_v the_o same_o and_o if_o by_o chance_n i_o there_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n i_o present_o think_v that_o certain_o either_o my_o copy_n be_v imperfect_a and_o not_o so_o correct_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o that_o the_o interpreter_n do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a or_o last_o that_o i_o myself_o have_v not_o so_o right_o understand_v he_o but_o as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v either_o for_o sanctity_n or_o learning_n i_o read_v they_o so_o as_o not_o present_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o i_o there_o find_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v say_v it_o but_o rather_o because_o they_o convince_v i_o either_o out_o of_o the_o say_v canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o some_o probable_a reason_n that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v brother_n that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thou_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v thy_o book_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o write_n as_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o error_n we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a doubt_n and_o have_v afterward_o oppose_v some_o other_o the_o like_a authority_n against_o those_o allege_a by_o st._n hierome_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o dubitem_fw-la notwithstanding_o that_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n he_o account_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o to_o be_v the_o book_n to_o which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o he_o owe_v that_o ingenuous_a duty_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o never_o err_v or_o deceive_v the_o reader_n in_o any_o thing_n this_o holy_a man_n account_v this_o advice_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v my_o reader_n
to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o whole_a passage_n at_o length_n reprehenditur_fw-la as_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o book_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o write_v not_o with_o authority_n of_o command_v but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o design_n of_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o benefit_v other_o we_o be_v so_o to_o read_v they_o as_o not_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o as_o have_v a_o liberty_n leave_v we_o of_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o read_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v not_o quite_o shut_v out_o these_o book_n and_o deprive_v posterity_n of_o the_o most_o profitable_a labour_n of_o exercise_v their_o language_n and_o style_v in_o the_o handle_n and_o treat_v of_o hard_a question_n we_o make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o these_o book_n of_o late_a writer_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v since_o by_o the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v propagate_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n there_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o adore_v by_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n and_o if_o we_o chance_v here_o to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o trouble_v we_o and_o seem_v absurd_a we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o that_o either_o our_o copy_n be_v false_a or_o the_o interpreter_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n or_o else_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o he_o aright_o and_o as_o for_o the_o write_n of_o those_o other_o author_n who_o have_v come_v after_o they_o the_o number_n whereof_o be_v almost_o infinite_a though_o come_v very_o far_o short_a of_o this_o most_o sacred_a excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n a_o man_n may_v sometime_o find_v in_o they_o the_o very_a same_o truth_n though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o chance_n we_o here_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n perhaps_o of_o our_o not_o understand_v they_o only_o we_o have_v our_o liberty_n either_o in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o same_o to_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o like_v and_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v so_o right_a so_o that_o except_o all_o such_o passage_n be_v make_v good_a either_o by_o some_o certain_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o thing_n assert_v either_o real_o it_o or_o else_o at_o least_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v reject_v or_o not_o assent_v to_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v reprehend_v 21._o and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o s._n augustine_n testify_v on_o our_o side_n as_o well_o here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v here_o that_o those_o opinion_n which_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n in_o their_o write_n be_v ground_v not_o upon_o their_o bare_a authority_n but_o upon_o their_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o bind_v not_o our_o belief_n otherwise_o than_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a either_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o reason_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o proceed_v from_o person_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o possible_o may_v have_v err_v so_o that_o it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o course_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n observe_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o sufficiency_n enough_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o we_o be_v now_o in_o doubt_n suppose_v what_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v of_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o scripture_n here_o shall_v you_o present_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o father_n bring_v upon_o the_o say_a place_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n s_o augustine_n give_v we_o who_o will_v have_v we_o examine_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n certain_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o father_n the_o protestant_n though_o a_o passage_n as_o clear_v and_o express_v as_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o shall_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n assent_v unto_o it_o unless_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v first_o prove_v unto_o he_o either_o by_o some_o certain_a reason_n or_o else_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o assent_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o allege_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o book_n to_o take_v notice_n not_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o author_n but_o of_o the_o solidity_n of_o their_o proof_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o give_v we_o and_o not_o the_o face_n or_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o we_o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o reduce_v the_o dispute_n from_o person_n to_o thing_n and_o s._n jerome_n also_o seem_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v where_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o second_o commentary_n upon_o hosea_n he_o have_v these_o word_n then_o say_v he_o that_o be_v after_o the_o author_n of_o book_n be_v once_o depart_v this_o life_n we_o judge_v of_o their_o worth_n judicabitur_fw-la and_o part_n only_o not_o consider_v at_o all_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o name_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v regard_n only_o to_o what_o he_o read_v and_o not_o to_o the_o author_n who_o it_o be_v so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o layman_n a_o general_n and_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o common_a soldier_n and_o a_o servant_n whether_o he_o lie_v in_o purple_a and_o in_o silk_n or_o in_o the_o vile_a and_o course_v rag_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n of_o honour_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o work_n now_o he_o here_o speak_v either_o of_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o of_o fact_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o either_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o course_n in_o our_o judgement_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v if_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n he_o then_o clear_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o writer_n and_o so_o will_v have_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o quality_n only_o and_o weight_n of_o their_o write_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o reason_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o speak_v truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o book_n than_o with_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v but_o suppose_v however_o that_o this_o be_v s._n hieroms_n meaning_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o very_o safe_o believe_v that_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o say_a course_n for_o as_o much_o as_o have_v this_o occasion_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o reprehend_v it_o if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n lay_v i_o aside_o the_o name_n of_o augustine_n and_o of_o hierome_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o of_o cyril_n and_o forget_v for_o this_o once_o the_o rochet_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o second_o together_o with_o the_o patriarchal_a robe_n of_o the_o two_o last_o and_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o not_o what_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n but_o that_o which_o make_v i_o very_o much_o wonder_n be_v that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v the_o most_o conversant_a in_o antiquity_n shall_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o stuff_v up_o their_o book_n with_o declamatory_n expression_n 20._o in_o praise_n of_o the_o author_n they_o produce_v not_o forbear_v to_o recount_v to_o you_o so_o much_o as_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o extraction_n the_o choiceness_n of_o their_o education_n the_o gallantry_n of_o their_o part_n the_o eminency_n of_o their_o see_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o state_n this_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v perhaps_o suit_v well_o enough_o with_o